council_n of_o the_o star_n which_o run_v many_o upon_o the_o sword_n and_o make_v they_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o and_o bring_v some_o to_o a_o rope_n other_o to_o the_o water_n and_o there_o he_o be_v very_o busy_a and_o be_v the_o driver_n or_o executioner_n 68_o into_o this_o great_a misery_n man_n be_v fall_v and_o he_o be_v fall_v quite_o bosom_n home_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n as_o to_o his_o body_n what_o these_o do_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o substance_n they_o make_v one_o great_a another_o small_z one_o straight_o another_o stoop_a and_o crooked_a they_o send_v one_o fortune_n and_o riches_n and_o another_o poverty_n of_o one_o they_o make_v a_o crafty_a subtle_a man_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o another_o they_o make_v a_o idiot_n they_o make_v one_o a_o king_n and_o they_o break_v and_o pull_v down_o another_o one_o they_o kill_v another_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o continual_o drive_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n yet_o into_o nothing_o else_o but_o into_o vain_a turmoil_v discontent_n and_o vexation_n 69._o beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o fierce_a wrath_n always_o gape_v after_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v their_o jaw_n wide_o open_a to_o devour_v the_o captive_a soul_n which_o be_v hold_v fast_o fetter_v with_o two_o strong_a chain_n the_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n the_o other_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v continual_o lead_v by_o the_o heavy_a lumpish_a bestial_a and_o sickly_a body_n as_o a_o thief_n who_o be_v often_o lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o still_o by_o a_o petition_n reprieve_v and_o say_v in_o prison_n again_o and_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v lie_v thus_o in_o prison_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o body_n where_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o one_o side_n very_o sudden_o rush_v upon_o it_o with_o his_o devour_a fierceness_n wrath_n and_o malice_n and_o will_v carry_v it_o into_o the_o abyss_n then_o instant_o it_o be_v beat_v upon_o by_o the_o glister_n flatter_v world_n with_o pomp_n bravery_n covetousness_n and_o voluptuousness_n of_o perdition_n present_o again_o come_v upon_o it_o sickness_n and_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v continual_o tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o when_o man_n go_v but_o in_o the_o dark_a how_o be_v it_o amaze_v and_o continual_o afraid_a that_o the_o executioner_n will_v take_v it_o and_o justice_n do_v execution_n upon_o it_o the_o gate_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o contrariety_n of_o will_n against_o god_n man._n in_o man._n 70._o if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o abomination_n and_o great_a sin_n of_o man_n before_o god_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n inherit_v for_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o be_v merry_a in_o this_o world_n at_o all_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o cast_v foolish_a fancy_n and_o seem_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n before_o we_o in_o our_o imprisonment_n or_o if_o the_o regeneration_n do_v not_o cause_v we_o so_o high_o to_o rejoice_v that_o we_o shall_v once_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o find_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a abomination_n sin_n misery_n and_o death_n and_o scarce_o attain_v in_o this_o temporary_a life_n so_o much_o as_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o eternal_a joy_n 71._o now_o the_o mind_n ask_v what_o be_v sin_n then_o how_o be_v it_o sin_n wherefore_o have_v god_n a_o loathe_n against_o the_o substance_n which_o he_o have_v create_v behold_v thou_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n only_o in_o thyself_o there_o be_v sin_n and_o sin_n separate_v we_o and_o our_o god_n asunder_o otherwise_o all_o thing_n be_v fix_v or_o perfect_a and_o good_a in_o their_o own_o be_v or_o substance_n the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o wrath_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o according_a to_o its_o own_n region_n it_o do_v not_o vex_v or_o torment_v itself_o but_o its_o woe_n pain_n or_o smart_n be_v its_o birth_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o its_o source_n also_o it_o desire_v nothing_o else_o 72._o and_o so_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fix_v or_o perfect_a and_o good_a in_o itself_o neither_o do_v it_o vex_v or_o torment_v itself_o but_o the_o elevate_n of_o the_o element_n viz._n the_o kindle_v of_o the_o heat_n cold_a air_n and_o water_n be_v its_o grow_a and_o spring_v neither_o do_v it_o torment_v itself_o in_o itself_o nor_o have_v it_o any_o distress_n or_o fear_v in_o itself_o 73._o only_o man_n who_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o another_o principle_n have_v in_o both_o those_o forementioned_a principles_n woe_n misery_n sorrow_n and_o distress_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o native_a country_n and_o none_o of_o these_o two_o principle_n can_v attain_v his_o native_a country_n therefore_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v be_v thus_o squeeze_a plague_v and_o torment_v that_o it_o may_v attain_v its_o native_a country_n again_o it_o must_v go_v again_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a anguish_n of_o death_n it_o must_v break_v through_o two_o kingdom_n and_o it_o stick_v here_o door_n between_o the_o door_n and_o the_o hinge_n and_o be_v continual_o infect_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o keep_v it_o back_o and_o plague_v it_o it_o stick_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o press_n 74._o if_o it_o strain_v to_o god_n ward_o than_o the_o devil_n hold_v it_o on_o one_o side_n with_o one_o band_n and_o the_o world_n with_o another_o band_n and_o they_o it_o set_v upon_o it_o the_o devil_n handle_v it_o in_o fierceness_n sternness_n frowardness_n or_o wrath_n which_o be_v a_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o sin_n which_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n lead_v it_o into_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n so_o that_o the_o virtue_n essence_n of_o the_o soul_n grow_v full_a or_o impregnated_a with_o the_o fleshly_a will_n for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o mind_n draw_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n from_o that_o which_o be_v attract_v become_v whole_o unclean_a mud_a swell_v and_o dark_a and_o can_v attain_v the_o light_n of_o god_n its_o essence_n that_o shall_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n can_v for_o they_o be_v too_o rough_a and_o can_v get_v into_o the_o light_n that_o kindle_v not_o itself_o in_o its_o essence_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a must_v be_v break_v open_v first_o and_o then_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v press_v into_o the_o liberty_n beyond_o without_o the_o darkness_n but_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v pomp_n fill_v than_o it_o can_v come_v into_o the_o liberty_n and_o then_o begin_v horror_n fear_n distress_n and_o despair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o make_v mere_a torment_n woe_n pain_n and_o smart_n in_o the_o soul_n 75._o thus_o thou_o shall_v know_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v sin_n before_o god_n thou_o have_v in_o thyself_o the_o one_o eternal_a pure_a element_n which_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o now_o if_o thou_o rage_n and_o rave_v with_o the_o source_n quality_n or_o property_n of_o hell_n than_o thou_o touch_v or_o trouble_v the_o element_n and_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grimness_n wrath_n and_o make_v it_o to_o go_v forth_o and_o thou_o do_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o awaken_v or_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v the_o fierce_a grimness_n wrath_n in_o the_o fiat_n whereby_o the_o grimness_n fierceness_n generate_v earth_n and_o stone_n thou_o sin_v pierce_a into_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o disobedient_a do_v grieve_v their_o god_n though_o in_o himself_o he_o feel_v no_o pain_n yet_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a wherein_o the_o soul_n stand_v and_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a abomination_n before_o he_o 76._o behold_v all_o whatsoever_o thou_o let_v into_o thy_o mind_n if_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o incline_v or_o yield_v up_o to_o god_n so_o that_o goodness_n it_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o than_o all_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v be_v sin_n for_o thou_o bring_v a_o earthly_a mind_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v walk_v or_o go_v and_o thou_o defile_v the_o element_n which_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 77._o thou_o will_v say_v how_o god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n o_o thou_o blind_a mind_n full_a of_o darkness_n the_o heaven_n where_o god_n dwell_v be_v also_o in_o thou_o as_o adam_n be_v both_o upon_o earth_n and_o also_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o and_o give_v
which_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o great_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n among_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o depart_v from_o covetousness_n and_o enter_v into_o brotherly_a love_n therefore_o he_o give_v heathen_n they_o a_o long_a time_n of_o respite_n as_o also_o to_o israel_n who_o he_o feed_v from_o heaven_n for_o a_o example_n that_o one_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v allmightie_a but_o they_o be_v earthly_a both_o of_o they_o and_o only_o evil_a and_o be_v they_o do_v live_v in_o the_o father_n fierce_a anger_n therefore_o the_o anger_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n lust_v also_o to_o devour_v they_o because_o they_o continual_o kindle_v wrath_n it_o 24._o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o joshua_n pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o destroy_v that_o people_n and_o leave_v none_o of_o they_o among_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o pollute_v this_o say_v of_o his_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o his_o love_n when_o he_o do_v bid_v he_o to_o kill_v the_o heathen_n as_o also_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o all_o speak_v from_o his_o love_n but_o from_o his_o anger_n which_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n so_o also_o he_o speak_v many_o time_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o great_a world_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o moses_n in_o the_o fire_n or_o in_o other_o terror_n in_o a_o angry_a zeal_n 25._o and_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o anger_n and_o strife_n no_o the_o prophet_n complain_v often_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o evil_a people_n offend_v their_o god_n when_o they_o move_v he_o to_o anger_n so_o that_o according_o his_o severe_a wrath_n go_v forth_o and_o devour_v they_o david_n say_v in_o the_o five_o psalm_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o be_v please_v with_o wicked_a way_n 26._o now_o if_o man_n awaken_v sin_n than_o the_o fierce_a anger_n or_o severity_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v in_o himself_o viz._n in_o man_n which_o otherwise_o if_o man_n do_v stand_v in_o humility_n will_v rest_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o great_a joy_n as_o be_v often_o mention_v before_o but_o now_o when_o he_o burn_v in_o wrath_n then_o one_o people_n devour_v the_o other_o and_o one_o sin_n destroy_v another_o if_o israel_n have_v be_v lord_n upright_o they_o have_v not_o be_v put_v to_o make_v war_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v enter_v in_o with_o wonder_n and_o have_v convert_v the_o people_n moses_n shall_v have_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n with_o his_o miracle_n or_o deed_n of_o wonder_n but_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o moses_n with_o deed_n of_o wonder_n in_o the_o lustre_n or_o glance_n of_o the_o father_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n but_o moses_n with_o his_o deed_n of_o wonder_n must_v stay_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v consume_v and_o devour_v in_o the_o wrath_n and_o joshua_n must_v war_n with_o the_o heathen_n and_o destroy_v they_o for_o one_o sin_n wrath_n devour_v the_o other_o 27._o whereas_o joshua_n be_v a_o image_n and_o similitude_n that_o israel_n because_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n clarity_n and_o love_n shall_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o second_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n out_o of_o the_o wrath_n into_o the_o love_n through_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o enter_v into_o death_n moses_n must_v enter_v through_o death_n into_o life_n and_o bring_v his_o clarity_n through_o death_n into_o life_n even_o as_o he_o appear_v with_o elias_n on_o mount_n thabor_n to_o the_o second_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n in_o the_o claritie_n of_o the_o father_n and_o show_v he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o he_o the_o second_o joshua_n shall_v bring_v israel_n through_o his_o death_n and_o clarity_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o paradise_n 28._o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v how_o vigorous_o soever_o it_o be_v seek_v after_o that_o man_n in_o his_o own_o power_n can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o poor_a captive_a man_n must_v sit_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o devil_n murder_a den_n where_o now_o the_o devil_n have_v build_v his_o chapel_n close_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o have_v quite_o destroy_v the_o love_n of_o paradise_n and_o have_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o set_v up_o mere_a covetous_a proud_a self-willed_n or_o self-conceited_a faithless_a sturdy_a malicious_a blasphemer_n thief_n and_o murderer_n which_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n and_o have_v build_v themselves_o a_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o fierce_a sour_z star_n or_o constellation_n wherein_o they_o domineer_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o consume_v the_o sweat_n one_o of_o another_o whosoever_o be_v but_o able_a oppress_v the_o other_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o though_o he_o fly_v before_o he_o yet_o than_o he_o only_o put_v forth_o his_o dragon_n tongue_n and_o spit_v fire_n upon_o he_o he_o terrify_v he_o with_o his_o harsh_a voice_n and_o plague_v he_o day_n and_o night_n 29._o what_o can_v he_o say_v of_o thou_o o_o cain_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n do_v not_o see_v thou_o thou_o monstrous_a beast_n thou_o shall_v stand_v naked_a as_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o wonder_n do_v signify_v that_o thy_o ornament_n may_v be_v make_v know_v how_o be_v thou_o become_v thus_o o_o eve_n be_v not_o all_o thy_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o all_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o loin_n be_v it_o then_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o the_o evil_n shall_v domineer_v among_o the_o good_a and_o one_o plague_n another_o 30._o o_o no_o but_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o wheat_n wrathfulness_n adam_n be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n but_o the_o longing_n desire_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n deceive_v he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 31._o and_o now_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o the_o two_o kingdom_n wrestle_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o one_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n generate_v through_o the_o new_a birth_n into_o paradise_n that_o in_o this_o world_n be_v miserable_a and_o contemn_a there_o be_v not_o many_o that_o desire_v it_o for_o it_o have_v mere_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o follower_n it_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v not_o value_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v lie_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n door_n with_o poor_a lazarus_n and_o at_o his_o foot_n if_o any_o do_v but_o let_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o the_o devil_n will_v away_o with_o they_o present_o or_o else_o will_v put_v they_o to_o such_o scorn_n and_o disgrace_n that_o they_o can_v be_v know_v that_o so_o the_o devil_n may_v continue_v to_o be_v the_o great_a prince_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o 32._o the_o other_o kingdom_n be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n with_o a_o golden_a splendour_n or_o glance_v prance_v in_o state_n glister_v on_o every_o side_n every_o one_o say_v it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n for_o it_o adorn_v itself_o most_o sumptuous_o and_o set_v its_o seat_n over_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n every_o one_o salute_v it_o or_o do_v it_o reverence_n it_o draw_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v glister_v alone_o it_o bereave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o its_o temporal_a food_n livelihood_n or_o bread_n it_o devour_v the_o sweat_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o say_v to_o he_o you_o be_v i_o i_o be_o your_o god_n i_o will_v set_v you_o where_o i_o please_v you_o be_v the_o dog_n that_o lie_v at_o my_o foot_n if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o i_o can_v hunt_v you_o out_o of_o my_o house_n you_o must_v do_v what_o i_o will_v and_o the_o needy_a worm_n must_v say_v i_o be_o your_o poor_a servant_n do_v but_o spare_v my_o life_n and_o if_o he_o squeeze_v out_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n so_o that_o it_o smart_v which_o his_o superior_a master_n consume_v or_o spend_v than_o he_o grow_v impatient_a with_o his_o master_n and_o curse_v he_o and_o seek_v out_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o deceit_n and_o by_o what_o way_n he_o may_v make_v his_o heavy_a burden_n light_a 33._o and_o then_o if_o he_o find_v his_o master_n so_o unjust_a he_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o false_a unrighteous_a bread_n which_o he_o think_v to_o eat_v under_o a_o soft_a yoke_n and_o plague_v worry_v he_o to_o
and_o new_a who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o stick_v in_o the_o old_a man_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o teach_v according_a to_o their_o own_o conceit_n from_o the_o write_a word_n and_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o meaning_n 19_o and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o great_a respect_n and_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o teacher_n they_o fall_v to_o ambition_n pride_n and_o greediness_n of_o money_n for_o the_o simple_a people_n bring_v they_o present_n or_o gift_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o teacher_n whereas_o the_o devil_n of_o pride_n lodge_v in_o they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o every_o one_o call_v himself_o after_o his_o master_n name_n who_o doctrine_n he_o prize_v most_o one_o will_v be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n another_o of_o peter_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o because_o the_o saint_n use_v not_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n in_o their_o teach_v and_o write_n though_o they_o speak_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v nothing_o of_o god_n begin_v all_o manner_n of_o strife_n and_o disputation_n and_o to_o make_v sect_n and_o schism_n and_o they_o set_v themselves_o up_o for_o teacher_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n not_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o for_o temporal_a honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v live_v brave_a life_n for_o it_o be_v no_o very_a hard_a labour_n and_o work_v to_o hang_v to_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o such_o strife_n and_o contention_n arise_v among_o they_o that_o they_o become_v the_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o hater_n one_o of_o another_o and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o their_o parent_n hold_v they_o close_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v teacher_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o and_o for_o their_o child_n and_o that_o their_o child_n man._n may_v live_v brave_o 20._o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o every_o one_o will_v get_v the_o great_a conflux_n of_o people_n he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v be_v esteem_v by_o most_o people_n and_o these_o lip-christians_a do_v so_o multiply_v that_o the_o sincere_a hearty_a desire_n to_o god_n be_v leave_v and_o they_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o lip-priest_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o cause_n strife_n and_o contention_n and_o they_o all_o vapour_a and_o boast_a of_o their_o own_o art_n and_o skill_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n and_o university_n and_o cry_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n come_v run_v hither_o thus_o and_o thus_o have_v paul_n write_v and_o another_o say_v come_v hither_o here_o be_v christ_n thus_o and_o thus_o have_v peter_n write_v he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o can_v be_v amiss_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v you_o follow_v after_o i_o 21._o thus_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n look_v upon_o the_o bid_v mouth-ape_n those_o greedy_a covetous_a man_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o play_n vizard-priest_n and_o so_o lose_v their_o dear_a immanuel_n for_o christ_n in_o they_o from_o whence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o which_o drive_v and_o lead_v man_n and_o who_o at_o first_o have_v beget_v they_o with_o power_n and_o miracle_n must_v now_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o history_n and_o they_o become_v but_o history-christians_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a disciple_n live_v they_o stop_v and_o reprove_v such_o thing_n and_o show_v they_o the_o right_a way_n but_o where_o disciple_n they_o be_v not_o there_o the_o history_n priest_n mislead_v they_o as_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o ephesian_n 22._o and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n grow_v not_o in_o power_n only_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o history_n the_o saint_n bear_v in_o christ_n they_o confirm_v that_o many_o time_n with_o great_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n and_o the_o history-priest_n of_o baal_n they_o always_o build_v upon_o those_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n same_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o promote_a virtue_n and_o good_a manner_n many_o bring_v forth_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n that_o they_o may_v make_v strife_n and_o war_n many_o seek_v only_o great_a honour_n dignity_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o her_o minister_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o popery_n out_o of_o what_o root_n it_o be_v grow_v and_o it_o come_v so_o far_o that_o they_o mingle_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n in_o their_o do_n as_o if_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n didlye_o in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n hold_v the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v only_o cleave_v to_o christ_n in_o true_a love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o be_v the_o only_a justification_n before_o god_n 23._o but_o it_o avail_v not_o pride_n will_v erect_v its_o throne_n and_o set_v it_o above_o christ_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v god_n and_o they_o make_v scripture_n gloss_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o the_o simple_a people_n may_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o there_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n must_v govern_v the_o city_n and_o they_o draw_v together_o with_o the_o key_n divinum_fw-la divine_a authority_n to_o they_o and_o so_o can_v use_v the_o divine_a power_n in_o deed_n and_o wonder_n no_o more_o for_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a upon_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v poor_a with_o christ_n who_o in_o this_o world_n as_o himself_o witness_v have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n they_o will_v not_o be_v such_o christian_n in_o power_n and_o wonder_n as_o adam_n who_o will_v not_o live_v in_o the_o power_n but_o in_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v have_v something_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o and_o here_o may_v be_v right_o see_v our_o misery_n which_o adam_n bring_v we_o into_o that_o our_o essence_n always_o reach_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o desire_v only_a to_o fill_v themselves_o with_o a_o great_a heap_n from_o whence_o adam_n and_o we_o all_o have_v get_v such_o a_o swell_v gross_a untoward_a body_n full_a of_o sickness_n contrariety_n and_o contentious_a desire_n 24._o now_o when_o the_o historical_a christendom_n and_o the_o true_a christian_n grow_v together_o the_o sceptre_n be_v always_o among_o the_o learned_a who_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o potent_a and_o great_a and_o the_o simple_a church_n yield_v to_o it_o as_o right_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n find_v in_o man_n v_o z._n the_o noble_a word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v mind_n imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o promise_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o which_o be_v make_v stir_v by_o christ_n that_o drive_v they_o indeed_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o build_v great_a church_n house_n of_o stone_n and_o call_v every_o one_o thither_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v powerful_a there_o and_o they_o must_v come_v thither_o do_v beside_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v when_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v powerful_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a 25._o but_o thou_o hypocrite_n thou_o lie_v if_o thou_o be_v ungodly_a thou_o can_v not_o raise_v sin_n the_o dead_a thou_o can_v convert_v none_o that_o in_o this_o world_n lie_v drown_v in_o fin_n thou_o may_v stir_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n indeed_o through_o thy_o voice_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o thou_o bring_v forth_o none_o out_o of_o death_n into_o life_n it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v convert_v a_o poor_a sinner_n which_o be_v drown_v in_o sin_n and_o lie_v captive_a in_o the_o anger_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o thy_o essence_n must_v take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o then_o thy_o light_n will_v shine_v in_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v raise_v he_o out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o thy_o love_n in_o thy_o tincture_n catch_v he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o with_o a_o hearty_a desire_n long_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v his_o confessor_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o ghost_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o key_n 26._o as_o the_o confession_n be_v so_o be_v the_o
principle_n more_o he_o must_v continue_v eternal_o in_o that_o source_n or_o quality_n which_o he_o have_v kindle_v here_o for_o we_o know_v that_o adam_n with_o his_o go_v out_o of_o paradise_n into_o this_o world_n bring_v we_o into_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n grow_v from_o death_n and_o so_o our_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n where_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n then_o stand_v wide_a open_a against_o we_o continual_o to_o devour_v we_o and_o we_o have_v made_n a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o whole_o yield_v ourselves_o up_o to_o it_o in_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n 8._o we_o not_o only_o know_v this_o but_o we_o know_v also_o that_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o live_a creature_n to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o death_n and_o again_o through_o death_n into_o eternal_a life_n so_o must_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o death_n and_o live_v in_o god_n his_o father_n and_o then_o our_o life_n and_o also_o our_o flesh_n be_v no_o more_o earthly_a but_o holy_a in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o we_o live_v right_o in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o than_o we_o bear_v the_o holy_a flesh_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o our_o love_a brother_n and_o saviour_n or_o immanuel_n have_v bring_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o in_o and_o with_o himself_o out_o of_o death_n into_o god_n his_o father_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v substantial_o or_o real_o work_n in_o we_o 9_o and_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o father_n be_v become_v true_a man_n and_o have_v the_o eternal_a light_n shine_v in_o he_o and_o have_v humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o in_o the_o humanity_n and_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o image_n which_o we_o here_o bear_v in_o this_o life_n the_o image_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a unspotted_a element_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o we_o lâ—st_v in_o adam_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_o mention_v in_o our_o second_o book_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o so_o must_v we_o also_o put_v on_o to_o we_o that_o image_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o live_v in_o that_o bodily_a substance_n and_o in_o that_o source_n condition_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o dive_v 10._o we_o do_v not_o here_o mean_v his_o creature_n that_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o that_o but_o we_o understand_v his_o source_n for_o the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o source_n be_v unmeasurable_a and_o as_o god_n his_o father_n be_v unmeasurable_a so_o also_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n so_o for_o the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o source_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o our_o earthly_a body_n stand_v in_o the_o four_o element_n so_o the_o new_a man_n stand_v in_o a_o pure_a element_n out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n with_o the_o four_o element_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o source_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o paradise_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n 11._o now_o that_o element_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a principle_n of_o god_n every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n and_o so_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o infinite_a and_o therein_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o quality_n and_o in_o that_o be_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o the_o son_n viz._n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n as_o one_o only_a god_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o regenerate_v we_o to_o a_o new_a life_n in_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o earthly_a man_n in_o his_o image_n and_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o property_n hang_v but_o to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n time_n which_o be_v well_o understand_v if_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n with_o our_o mind_n 12._o for_o as_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n wherein_o both_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n be_v comprehend_v and_o yet_o go_v forth_o in_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o anguish_n and_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n to_o himself_o unconceivable_a to_o the_o sorrow_n and_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o source_n of_o his_o anger_n in_o the_o anguish_n and_o generate_v to_o himself_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v original_a so_o also_o the_o mind_n have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o therein_o the_o soul_n be_v comprise_v viz._n in_o the_o band_n of_o life_n soul_n which_o must_v enter_v again_o into_o its_o self_n and_o create_v a_o will_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o endeavour_v after_o it_o desire_v it_o with_o a_o strong_a will_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o stay_v mere_o in_o the_o history_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o suppose_v the_o word_n and_o discourse_n make_v a_o sufficient_a christian_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v still_o in_o mere_a doubt_n in_o babel_n no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o regeneration_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o earnest_a resolution_n the_o mind_n must_v in_o itself_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o humility_n towards_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o love_n 13._o and_o though_o indeed_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o in_o its_o own_o ability_n because_o it_o be_v captivate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o purpose_n in_o its_o power_n and_o god_n be_v present_v with_o and_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o his_o love_n and_o sow_v therein_o the_o seed_n of_o love_n in_o his_o virtue_n or_o power_n out_o of_o which_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grow_v therefore_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o true_a earnest_n purpose_n which_o be_v call_v true_a repentance_n for_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n grow_v not_o in_o the_o earthly_a life_n but_o in_o the_o new_a bear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 14._o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o bestow_v bounty_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o those_o that_o earnest_o desire_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v to_o one_o self_n i_o have_v indeed_o a_o will_n to_o yield_v myself_o earnest_o to_o god_n but_o i_o have_v need_n to_o have_v this_o world_n for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o that_o continue_v from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o perdition_n evil_a man_n grow_v if_o you_o defer_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o desire_v and_o think_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a fruit_n or_o birth_n when_o all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o life_n you_o have_v grow_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n no_o that_o be_v deceit_n thou_o deceive_v thyself_o 15._o the_o priest_n in_o babel_n have_v after_o that_o no_o key_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o thou_o thou_o must_v enter_v in_o thyself_o and_o be_v newborn_a or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o heaven_n thou_o stand_v here_o in_o this_o life_n time_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v a_o plant_n but_o when_o death_n come_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o stock_n than_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o grow_a but_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o food_n for_o god_n thou_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o table_n and_o then_o god_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o thou_o 16._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o deity_n only_o be_v the_o virtue_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o virtue_n if_o thou_o long_v for_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o with_o earnestness_n sow_v itself_o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o in_o thy_o soul_n out_o of_o which_o the_o new_a man_n in_o
not_o there_o in_o the_o originality_n and_o that_o will_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o source_n go_v forth_o and_o make_v a_o liberty_n for_o itself_o in_o the_o source_n and_o the_o will_n desire_v the_o liberty_n that_o it_o may_v stand_v therein_o and_o have_v its_o life_n from_o the_o will_n in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o habitation_n live_v without_o source_n and_o yet_o there_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o originality_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o source_n 28._o thus_o my_o belove_a worthy_a seek_v friend_n mind_n know_v and_o observe_v that_o every_o life_n stand_v upon_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o fierceness_n for_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o also_o a_o god_n of_o love_n and_o his_o name_n god_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o love_n where_o he_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o source_n in_o himself_o and_o make_v it_o in_o himself_o joy_n paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 29._o we_o all_o in_o the_o originality_n of_o our_o life_n have_v the_o source_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v alive_a but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o and_o in_o ourselves_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fierceness_n with_o god_n and_o generate_v the_o love_n in_o we_o and_o then_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o joyful_a and_o pleasant_a habitation_n to_o we_o and_o then_o it_o stand_v right_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o life_n stay_v in_o the_o fierceness_n viz._n in_o covetousness_n envy_n anger_n and_o malice_n and_o go_v not_o forth_o into_o another_o will_n than_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o anguish_a source_n as_o all_o devil_n do_v wherein_o no_o one_o good_a thought_n or_o will_n can_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a enmity_n in_o itself_o 30._o therefore_o these_o two_o life_n viz._n the_o life_n in_o the_o love_a regeneration_n and_o the_o life_n in_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o source_n or_o property_n be_v one_o against_o another_o and_o because_o the_o life_n in_o the_o love_n be_v not_o enimicitious_a therefore_o it_o must_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v pinch_v pierced-through_a and_o wound_a and_o upon_o it_o the_o cross_n be_v lay_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n of_o meekness_n and_o in_o this_o bud_n in_o this_o ground_n soil_n or_o field_n a_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o bearer_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o for_o this_o end_n have_v god_n appoint_v in_o himself_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o separation_n where_o then_o he_o will_v reap_v what_o be_v grow_v in_o every_o life_n and_o herewith_o shall_v all_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v manifest_v and_o all_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o manifest_v of_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n 31._o therefore_o o_o man_n look_v to_o it_o destroy_v not_o thyself_o see_v that_o thou_o grow_v in_o the_o ground_n or_o field_n of_o love_n meekness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o enter_v with_o thy_o life_n in_o thyself_o into_o the_o meekness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n to_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o god_n source_n of_o love_n and_o so_o when_o the_o field_n of_o this_o bud._n sprout_n be_v take_v away_o than_o thy_o life_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o plant_v of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v with_o a_o new_a body_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a element_n before_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o dear_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n give_v up_o or_o dedicate_v thyself_o to_o it_o in_o this_o contentious_a life_n whole_o and_o altogether_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v with_o he_o through_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n grow_v up_o in_o a_o new_a man_n before_o god_n the_o table_n to_o the_o three_o principle_n aaron_n chapter_n 11._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n aaron_n give_v his_o garment_n to_o the_o lamb_n verse_n 28_o abel_n chapter_n 20._o abel_n be_v not_o righteous_a by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o ability_n verse_n 75_o chapter_n 20._o of_o the_o church_n of_o abel_n from_o verse_n 77._o to_o the_o 118._o ability_n chapter_n 20._o man_n ability_n describe_v verse_n 75_o chapter_n 20._o man_n be_v own_o ability_n be_v try_v in_o cain_n verse_n 96_o above_o chapter_n 14._o how_o above_o and_o beneath_o be_v in_o the_o eternity_n verse_n 77_o adam_n chapter_n 4._o of_o adam_n misapprehension_n verse_n 4_o chapter_n 9_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o also_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o verse_n 6_o chapter_n 10._o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v earth_n after_o their_o fall_n verse_n 3_o chapter_n 10._o what_o flesh_n adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 4_o chapter_n 10._o of_o adam_n knowledge_n and_o bestial_a member_n after_o the_o fall_n verse_n 6_o 7_o chapter_n 10._o how_o adam_n be_v a_o unreasonable_a beast_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 10._o out_o of_o what_o adam_n be_v create_v verse_n 10_o 11_o chapter_n 10._o how_o adam_n shall_v have_v generate_v a_o angelical_a host_n or_o numerous_a offspring_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 10._o a_o description_n of_o adam_n property_n or_o condition_n before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 17._o to_o the_o 21._o chapter_n 11._o before_o the_o fall_n adam_n have_v other_o quality_n verse_n 9_o to_o the_o 11_o chapter_n 11._o why_o adam_n be_v tempt_v verse_n 14_o chapter_n 11._o adam_n temptation_n at_o large_a with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n verse_n 3â—_n to_o the_o 38_o chapter_n 12._o how_o long_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n verse_n 2._o to_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 12._o of_o adam_n feed_v before_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 16_o chapter_n 12._o adam_n sleep_v not_o before_o his_o fall_n verse_n 17_o chapter_n 12._o adam_n image_n and_o the_o image_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v all_o one_o verse_n 17_o chapter_n 12._o adam_n spirit_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n discourse_v with_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v from_o this_o world_n verse_n 36._o to_o the_o 47_o chapter_n 12._o whence_o the_o original_a spirit_n soul_n and_o worm_n of_o adam_n proceed_v verse_n 49._o to_o the_o 51_o chapter_n 12._o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o adam_n young_a man_n and_o young_a maid_n or_o virgin_n verse_n 52_o 53_o chapter_n 13._o how_o the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o adam_n be_v change_v verse_n 2_o chapter_n 13._o of_o the_o pit_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v take_v verse_n 4_o chapter_n 13._o how_o adam_n side_n be_v repair_v by_o christ_n side_n verse_n 17_o chapter_n 13._o how_o adam_n property_n be_v before_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 18_o chapter_n 14._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n his_o inward_a tree_n of_o temptation_n and_o tempt_v verse_n 34._o to_o the_o 36_o chapter_n 15._o how_o adam_n can_v have_v eat_v and_o generate_v in_o paradise_n verse_n 16_o chapter_n 15._o the_o adamicall_a man_n liken_v to_o a_o thief_n verse_n 35_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 2_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n have_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n before_o his_o fall_n verse_n 3_o 4_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n as_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o verse_n 5_o chapter_n 17._o where_o adam_n be_v create_v both_o body_n and_o spirit_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n be_v not_o create_v to_o corruptibility_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 17._o out_o of_o what_o adam_n be_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o essence_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n food_n before_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 13_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n be_v not_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n but_o he_o become_v such_o verse_n 20_o chapter_n 17._o how_o and_o how_o long_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o concern_v his_o property_n verse_n 25_o chapter_n 17._o what_o light_n adam_n see_v by_o in_o paradise_n verse_n 25_o chapter_n 17._o how_o long_o adam_n sleep_v verse_n 29_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n become_v another_o image_n in_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 30_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n be_v before_o and_o after_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 31_o chapter_n 17._o in_o paradise_n adam_n see_v from_o a_o threefold_a spirit_n verse_n 31_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n and_o eve_n horrible_a bite_n of_o the_o apple_n verse_n 33_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n condition_n before_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 47_o chapter_n 17._o out_o of_o what_o adam_n body_n be_v verse_n 47_o chapter_n 17._o what_o be_v behind_o before_o and_o beneath_o adam_n verse_n 49_o chapter_n 17._o how_o and_o how_o long_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n verse_n 50._o to_o the_o 53_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n fall_v into_o lust_n and_o into_o sleep_n verse_n 54_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n property_n after_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 56_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n and_o eve_n converse_v in_o the_o garden_n verse_n 57_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n
a_o description_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n title_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n substance_n viz_o of_o the_o beginninglesse_a un-originall_n eternal_a generation_n birth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o god_n and_o how_o the_o angel_n the_o heaven_n also_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o every_o creature_o be_v and_o all_o that_o live_v and_o move_v proceed_v from_o and_o be_v create_v by_o it_o especial_o of_o man_n of_o what_o he_o be_v create_v and_o to_o what_o end_n and_o how_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o glory_n into_o the_o angry_a wrathfulness_n and_o in_o his_o first_o beginning_n die_v the_o death_n and_o be_v help_v again_o and_o then_o what_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n be_v how_o these_o stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a rest_n in_o great_a joy_n and_o how_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n time_n take_v its_o beginning_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o act_n as_o it_o do_v at_o present_a and_o last_o what_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o write_a in_o the_o german_a language_n anno_fw-la 1619._o by_o jacob_n beme_fw-mi london_n print_v by_o m._n s._n for_o h._n blunden_n at_o the_o caâ—â—le_n in_o cornhill_n 1648._o the_o author_n preface_n to_o this_o book_n 1._o man_n can_v undertake_v nothing_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o youth_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o time_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o he_o than_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v out_o of_o what_o from_o whence_o and_o for_o what_o he_o be_v create_v and_o what_o his_o be_v office_n be_v in_o such_o a_o serious_a consideration_n he_o will_v present_o find_v that_o he_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v come_v all_o from_o god_n he_o will_v also_o find_v among_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a creature_n of_o they_o all_o from_o whence_o he_o will_v very_o well_o perceive_v how_o god_n intent_n be_v towards_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v endue_v he_o with_o sense_n mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n especial_o with_o speech_n or_o language_n so_o that_o he_o can_v distinguish_v every_o thing_n that_o sound_v stir_v move_v or_o grow_v and_o judge_v of_o every_o thing_n virtue_n effect_n and_o original_a and_o that_o all_o be_v put_v under_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o can_v bend_v they_o use_n and_o manage_v they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o please_v he_o 2._o moreover_o god_n have_v give_v he_o high_o and_o great_a knowledge_n than_o this_o in_o that_o he_o can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o discern_v what_o essence_n virtue_n and_o property_n it_o have_v both_o in_o the_o creature_n in_o earth_n stones_n tree_n herb_n in_o all_o movable_a and_o immovable_a thing_n also_o in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n so_o that_o he_o know_v what_o substance_n and_o virtue_n they_o have_v and_o that_o in_o their_o virtue_n all_o natural_a sensibility_n grow_v vegetation_n increase_n multiplication_n and_o life_n do_v consist_v 3._o above_o all_o this_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o understanding_n and_o perception_n to_o know_v god_n his_o creator_n what_o and_o whence_o man_n be_v how_o he_o be_v and_o where_o he_o be_v and_o out_o of_o what_o he_o proceed_v or_o be_v create_v and_o how_o he_o be_v the_o image_n be_v substance_n possession_n propriety_n and_o child_n of_o the_o eternal_a uncreated_a and_o infinite_a god_n and_o how_o he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n have_v his_o own_o substance_n and_o propriety_n in_o who_o he_o live_v and_o govern_v with_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o god_n manage_v his_o own_o work_n and_o love_v he_o dear_o as_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o substance_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o create_v this_o world_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v therein_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o the_o reason_n and_o government_n of_o man_n can_v not_o live_v in_o such_o a_o life_n condition_n as_o they_o do_v 4._o the_o divine_a wisdom_n itself_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o high_a consideration_n and_o have_v neither_o number_n nor_o end_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n know_v in_o that_o man_n know_v what_o his_o creator_n be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o do_v and_o leave_v undo_v and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a thing_n for_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o can_v search_v for_o and_o seek_v after_o for_o herein_o he_o learn_v to_o know_v himself_o what_o matter_n and_o substance_n he_o be_v of_o also_o from_o whence_o his_o understanding_n cogitation_n perceptibility_n and_o sensibility_n be_v stir_v and_o how_o he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o be_v substance_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o mother_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n out_o of_o her_o own_o substance_n and_o nourish_v it_o therewith_o and_o leave_v all_o her_o good_n to_o it_o for_o its_o own_o and_o make_v it_o the_o possessor_n of_o they_o so_o do_v god_n also_o with_o man_n his_o child_n he_o have_v create_v he_o and_o preserve_v he_o and_o make_v he_o heir_n to_o all_o his_o eternal_a good_n in_o and_o by_o this_o consideration_n the_o divine_a knowledge_n bud_v and_o grow_v in_o man_n and_o the_o love_n towards_o god_n as_o of_o a_o child_n to_o its_o parent_n so_o that_o man_n love_v god_n his_o father_n for_o that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n in_o who_o he_o live_v be_v and_o have_v his_o be_v who_o nourish_v he_o preserve_v he_o and_o provide_v for_o he_o for_o thus_o say_v christ_n our_o brother_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o send_v into_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 5._o now_o see_v we_o ourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v create_v out_o of_o god_n own_o substance_n and_o make_v his_o image_n substance_n and_o peculiar_a inheritance_n it_o be_v therefore_o equal_a that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o see_v he_o lead_v we_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n and_o we_o have_v also_o his_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o follow_v he_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n without_o such_o a_o consideration_n as_o this_o we_o be_v altogether_o blind_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o we_o run_v on_o as_o dumb_a beast_n and_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o upon_o god_n creation_n as_o heifer_n look_v upon_o a_o lodging_n new_a door_n make_v to_o their_o stall_n and_o set_v ourselves_o against_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o so_o live_v in_o opposition_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o of_o god_n noble_a creature_n we_o fall_v into_o this_o terrible_a and_o abominable_a darkness_n because_o we_o will_v not_o learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v of_o what_o matter_n substance_n what_o we_o shall_v be_v whether_o we_o be_v eternal_a or_o whether_o we_o be_v whole_o transitory_a as_o the_o body_n be_v or_o whether_o also_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o substance_n matter_n and_o do_n see_v we_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o have_v all_o this_o in_o our_o power_n to_o manage_v 6._o even_o as_o we_o see_v know_v and_o find_v undeniable_o that_o god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o do_n how_o we_o have_v keep_v house_n with_o his_o creation_n work_n and_o that_o when_o we_o fall_v from_o he_o and_o his_o commandment_n he_o will_v punish_v we_o terrible_o of_o which_o we_o have_v fearful_a example_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n heathen_n and_o christian_n especial_o the_o example_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n also_o in_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o ever_o since_o till_o this_o very_a time_n therefore_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o necessary_a that_o we_o learn_v wisdom_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o how_o great_a vice_n and_o wickedness_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o how_o horrible_a wolf_n be_v among_o we_o which_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o his_o will_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v excuse_v himself_o and_o plead_v ignorance_n because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o and_o write_v in_o our_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o very_o well_o know_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n bear_v witness_n against_o
world_n in_o so_o great_a danger_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o must_v continual_o wrestle_v with_o the_o god_n devil_n if_o perhaps_o through_o weakness_n i_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o the_o light_n of_o my_o knowledge_n may_v be_v withdraw_v from_o i_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v i_o to_o recall_v it_o to_o memory_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o for_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v help_v and_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o return_v come_v to_o he_o &_o live_v in_o he_o eternal_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v suffer_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o be_v his_o son_n to_o become_v man_n that_o we_o may_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o rise_v again_o in_o he_o and_o depart_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o enmity_n or_o contrary_a will_n be_v newborn_a in_o he_o 17._o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n while_o he_o dwell_v in_o this_o miserable_a corrupt_a house_n of_o flesh_n than_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v himself_o now_o when_o he_o know_v himself_o aright_o he_o know_v also_o his_o creator_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n too_o also_o he_o know_v how_o god_n intend_v towards_o he_o and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o i_o that_o ever_o i_o find_v 18._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o these_o write_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v read_v and_o perhaps_o the_o sodomitish_a world_n &_o the_o fat_a swine_n thereof_o may_v light_v upon_o they_o and_o root_n in_o my_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n who_o can_v know_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o scorn_v scandalize_v reproach_n and_o soul_n cavil_v in_o a_o proud_a haughty_a way_n and_o so_o do_v know_v neither_o themselves_o nor_o god_n much_o less_o his_o child_n i_o intend_v not_o my_o writing_n for_o they_o but_o i_o shut_v and_o lock_v up_o my_o book_n with_o a_o strong_a bolt_n or_o bar_n from_o such_o idiot_n and_o wild_a heifer_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o lie_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o devil_n murder_a den_n and_o know_v not_o themselves_o they_o do_v the_o same_o which_o their_o schoolmaster_n teacher_n the_o devil_n do_v and_o remain_v child_n of_o the_o severe_a anger_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v here_o write_v plain_o and_o clear_o enough_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n may_v roar_v and_o rage_v till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o abyss_n for_o their_o hourglass_n be_v set_v up_o when_o every_o one_o shall_v reap_v what_o he_o have_v sow_v and_o the_o hellish_a fire_n will_v sting_v many_o sufficient_o for_o his_o proud_a spiteful_a and_o despise_a haughtiness_n which_o he_o have_v no_o belief_n of_o while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n 19_o beside_o i_o can_v well_o neglect_v to_o set_v this_o down_o in_o writing_n because_o god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o every_o one_o gift_n how_o they_o have_v employ_v they_o for_o he_o will_v demand_v the_o talon_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v with_o the_o increase_n or_o use_v and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v gain_v much_o but_o see_v i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o in_o it_o i_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o will_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o write_v according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n 20._o as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v perceive_v and_o comprehend_v this_o my_o writing_n what_o it_o be_v for_o it_o have_v a_o very_a convince_a testimony_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o creature_n yea_o in_o all_o thing_n especial_o in_o man_n who_o be_v a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n but_o it_o continue_v hide_v and_o obscure_a to_o the_o child_n of_o malignity_n or_o iniquity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fast_a ghost_n seal_n before_o it_o and_o though_o the_o devil_n dis-relish_a the_o smell_n and_o savour_n and_o raise_v a_o storm_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o north_n yet_o there_o will_v then_o in_o the_o wrathful_a or_o crabbed_a sour_a tree_n grow_v a_o lily_n with_o a_o root_n as_o broad_a as_o the_o tree_n spread_v with_o its_o branch_n and_o bring_v its_o scent_n and_o smell_n even_o into_o paradise_n 21._o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a time_n come_v but_o because_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o blindness_n night_n there_o be_v many_o that_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sleep_n and_o great_a drunkenness_n yet_o the_o sun_n will_v shine_v to_o the_o wisdom_n child_n at_o midnight_n thus_o i_o commit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o sweet_a meek_a love_n of_o god_n amen_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n essence_n be_v we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n what_o he_o be_v and_o where_o he_o be_v we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n for_o all_o be_v generate_v or_o bear_v create_v and_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n take_v their_o first_o beginning_n out_o of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v say_v through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n also_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o also_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n and_o in_o our_o father_n be_v mention_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n understand_v all_o power_n 2._o but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o this_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o evil_a neither_o be_v nor_o be_v call_v god_n this_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n where_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a fountain_n of_o the_o wrathfulness_n according_a to_o which_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o angry_a wrathful_a and_o zealous_a god_n for_o the_o original_a of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o mobilitie_n consist_v in_o the_o wrathfulness_n yet_o if_o the_o tartness_n be_v kindle_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n it_o be_v then_o no_o more_o tartness_n but_o the_o severe_a wrathfulness_n be_v change_v into_o great_a joy_n 3._o now_o when_o god_n be_v to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o he_o have_v no_o other_o materia_fw-la matter_n to_o make_v it_o of_o but_o his_o own_o substance_n be_v out_o of_o himself_o but_o now_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n and_o his_o greatness_n and_o depth_n be_v all_o yet_o a_o spirit_n do_v nothing_o but_o ascend_v flow_v move_v and_o continual_o generate_v itself_o and_o in_o itself_o have_v chief_o a_o threefold_a manner_n of_o form_n in_o its_o generate_a or_o birth_n viz._n bitterness_n harshness_n and_o scorch_v heat_n and_o these_o three_o manner_n of_o form_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o the_o first_o second_o nor_o three_o for_o all_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o and_o each_o of_o they_o forth_o generate_v the_o second_o and_o three_o for_o between_o act_v harshness_n and_o bitterness_n fire_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o bitterness_n or_o sting_v itself_o and_o the_o harshness_n be_v the_o stock_n or_o father_n of_o both_o these_o and_o yet_o be_v generate_v of_o they_o both_o for_o a_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o will_v fence_v or_o thought_n which_o rise_v up_o and_o in_o its_o rise_n behold_v itself_o perfect_v and_o generate_v itself_o 4._o now_o this_o can_v be_v express_v or_o describe_v nor_o bring_v to_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n for_o god_n have_v no_o beginning_n but_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n whereby_o the_o difference_n between-the_a first_o and_o second_o principle_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o what_o god_n or_o spirit_n be_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o god_n only_o when_o it_o be_v inquire_v from_o whence_o evil_a and_o good_a proceed_v it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a fountain_n of_o anger_n and_o also_o of_o love_n since_o they_o both_o proceed_v from_o one_o &_o the_o same_o original_n out_o of_o one_o mother_n and_o be_v one_o thing_n thus_o we_o must_v speak_v after_o a_o creature_o manner_n as_o if_o it_o take_v a_o beginning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v understand_v 5._o for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o fire_n bitterness_n or_o harshness_n be_v in_o god_n much_o less_o that_o air_n water_n or_o earth_n be_v in_o he_o only_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o thing_n have_v proceed_v out_o of_o that_o original_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n hell-fire_n or_o sorrowfulness_n be_v in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v come_v out_o of_o that_o original_a for_o god_n have_v make_v no_o
be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o mother_n aquastrish_a matrix_fw-la but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a matrix_fw-la in_o brief_a it_o be_v altogether_o heavenly_a as_o we_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n stand_v the_o first_o image_n must_v return_v and_o come_v again_o and_o continue_v in_o paradise_n and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o no_o other_o form_n way_n or_o manner_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v be_n restore_v again_o therefore_o god_n will_v rather_o spend_v his_o own_o heart_n his_o eternal_a will_n be_v unchangeable_a that_o must_v stand_v 22._o and_o when_o god_n have_v create_v man_n than_o he_o plant_v a_o garden_n in_o eden_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o place_v he_o therein_o and_o cause_v to_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n delightful_a to_o behold_v and_o all_o sort_n of_o tree_n good_a to_o eat_v of_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o when_o god_n have_v place_v man_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o command_v he_o and_o say_v you_o shall_v eat_v of_o every_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n here_o the_o veil_n lie_v upon_o moses_n and_o they_o must_v be_v sharp_a or_o pierce_a eye_n that_o can_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n god_n have_v not_o without_o cause_n let_v moses_n write_v this_o so_o very_o mystical_o hidden_o and_o obscure_o 23._o for_o what_o need_v god_n to_o care_n so_o much_o for_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o apple_n as_o to_o destroy_v so_o fair_a a_o creature_n for_o it_o do_v he_o not_o forgive_v many_o great_a sin_n and_o he_o so_o exceed_o love_v man_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n but_o let_v he_o become_v man_n and_o give_v he_o unto_o death_n and_o can_v he_o not_o forgive_v a_o small_a sin_n see_v he_o be_v omniscient_a or_o know_v all_o thing_n therefore_o why_o do_v he_o let_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a grow_v 24._o reason_n judge_v thus_o that_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v have_v it_o so_o adam_z shall_v not_o have_v eat_v of_o it_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v forbid_v that_o tree_n only_o sure_o he_o make_v it_o for_o a_o stumble_a stock_n to_o he_o thus_o the_o reason_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o party_n judge_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o party_n will_v mend_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o the_o wise_a but_o not_o much_o they_o say_v god_n tempt_v adam_n to_o try_v whither_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n or_o not_o and_o when_o he_o become_v disobedient_a then_o god_n throw_v mighty_a anger_n and_o wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o curse_v he_o to_o death_n and_o that_o his_o wrath_n can_v not_o be_v quench_v except_o he_o be_v reconcile_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n this_o reason_n of_o this_o party_n make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a unmercifulnesse_n like_o a_o evil_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v reconcile_v when_o he_o have_v once_o revenge_v himself_o sufficient_o and_o this_o reason_n have_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o god_n nor_o of_o paradise_n 25._o o_o belove_a soul_n it_o be_v a_o very_a come_v heavy_a business_n at_o which_o the_o very_a heaven_n may_v well_o stand_v amaze_v in_o this_o temptation_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a matter_n hide_v in_o moses_n which_o the_o unenlightened_a soul_n understand_v not_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v a_o bit_n of_o a_o apple_n or_o pear_n to_o punish_v so_o fair_a a_o creature_n for_o it_o the_o punishment_n come_v not_o from_o his_o hand_n but_o from_o the_o macrocosm_n spiritus_fw-la major_a be_v mundi_fw-la from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n from_o the_o three_o principle_n god_n intend_v most_o merciful_o towards_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o let_v it_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v man_n again_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v such_o thought_n god_n be_v love_n and_o the_o good_a in_o he_o be_v no_o angry_a thought_n and_o man_n punishment_n be_v not_o but_o from_o himself_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v or_o read_v in_o its_o due_a place_n the_o secret_a gate_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o man._n 26._o since_o many_o question_n fall_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n seek_v after_o its_o native_a country_n again_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v wander_v and_o will_v return_v again_o home_o to_o the_o eternal_a rest_n and_o since_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o i_o in_o my_o knowledge_n i_o will_v therefore_o set_v down_o the_o deep_a ground_n of_o the_o fall_n wherein_o man_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o eye_n of_o moses_n if_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n than_o it_o may_v well_o be_v apprehend_v by_o you_o but_o the_o unenlightened_a mind_n can_v hit_v the_o mark_n for_o if_o the_o mind_n desire_v to_o see_v what_o be_v in_o a_o house_n it_o must_v then_o be_v within_o that_o house_n for_o from_o hear_v say_v without_o see_v it_o one_o self_n there_o be_v always_o doubt_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v as_o be_v relate_v but_o what_o the_o eye_n see_v and_o the_o mind_n know_v that_o be_v believe_v perfect_o for_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o mind_n apprehend_v it_o 27._o the_o mind_n search_v wherefore_o man_n must_v be_v tempt_v whereas_o god_n have_v create_v he_o perfect_a and_o see_v god_n be_v omniscient_a an_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o mind_n therefore_o always_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n also_o for_o the_o mind_n say_v if_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a have_v not_o spring_v up_o than_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v 28._o o_o belove_a reason_n if_o you_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o so_o then_o shut_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n quite_o and_o search_v not_o continue_v under_o patience_n in_o hope_n and_o let_v god_n alone_o he_o will_v do_v well_o enough_o or_o else_o you_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o great_a unquietness_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v drive_v you_o into_o despair_n who_o continual_o pretend_v or_o give_v it_o forth_o mind_n that_o god_n do_v will_n evil_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o he_o create_v the_o tree_n of_o anger_n 29._o belove_a mind_n put_v such_o thought_n away_o from_o thou_o or_o else_o thou_o will_v make_v of_o the_o kind_n and_o love_a god_n a_o unmerciful_a and_o hostile_a will_n but_o leave_v off_o such_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v thyself_o what_o thou_o be_v in_o thyself_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o also_o the_o will_n to_o have_v it_o which_o make_v it_o spring_v up_o yea_o the_o source_n lust_n or_o quality_n whence_o it_o spring_v up_o stand_v in_o thou_o and_o not_o in_o god_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o when_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o pure_a deity_n which_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n through_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n it_o be_v thus_o and_o not_o otherwise_o 30._o but_o when_o we_o consider_v or_o mean_v the_o original_a of_o the_o first_o principle_n than_o we_o find_v the_o nature_n property_n or_o species_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o also_o the_o will_n to_o the_o tree_n we_o find_v there_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o moreover_o we_o find_v the_o will_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n we_o find_v the_o envious_a will_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o they_o all_o be_v the_o enemy_n one_o of_o another_o and_o do_v hate_n bite_v worry_v kill_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o my_o belove_a reason_n here_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o you_o shall_v look_v moses_n in_o the_o face_n keep_v but_o your_o mind_n it_o steadfast_a that_o you_o may_v apprehend_v it_o 31._o i_o have_v often_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v in_o this_o book_n already_o what_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v but_o because_o it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o high_o necessary_a in_o this_o place_n to_o know_v the_o ground_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o will_v explain_v set_v you_o it_o down_o all_o at_o large_a and_o very_o fundamental_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o in_o yourself_o yea_o you_o shall_v understand_v it_o in_o all_o creature_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o that_o you_o look_v upon_o or_o at_o any_o time_n may_v possible_o think_v on_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v
and_o meekness_n be_v extinguish_v for_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o fierce_a substance_n in_o the_o stop_n or_o congeal_a of_o the_o tincture_n that_o before_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o the_o child_n there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a creature_n and_o although_o creature_n it_o be_v figure_v or_o shape_a with_o all_o the_o form_n or_o part_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o heavenly_a image_n be_v not_o therein_o but_o the_o bestial_a and_o if_o that_o body_n perish_v corrupt_v or_o break_n before_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o life_n than_o nothing_o of_o this_o figure_n appear_v before_o god_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n but_o its_o shadow_n and_o shape_n for_o it_o have_v yet_o have_v no_o spirit_n 39_o this_o figure_n do_v not_o as_o many_o judge_n go_v into_o the_o hell_n abyss_n but_o as_o the_o parent_n be_v so_o be_v also_o their_o figure_n for_o this_o figure_n be_v the_o parent_n till_o the_o kindle_v of_o its_o life_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o parent_n but_o it_o be_v own_o the_o mother_n afford_v but_o a_o lodge_n and_o the_o nutriment_n and_o therefore_o if_o she_o destroy_v it_o willing_o in_o her_o body_n she_o be_v a_o murtheress_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n judge_v she_o to_o the_o temporal_a death_n 40._o thus_o now_o the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n after_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o love_n in_o the_o tincture_n take_v the_o house_n into_o possession_n and_o fill_v it_o the_o first_o moon_n month_n and_o in_o the_o second_o they_o sever_v the_o member_n or_o part_n by_o the_o sour_a fiat_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o in_o the_o three_o the_o strife_n begin_v about_o the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n where_o then_o they_o separate_v and_o every_o element_n make_v its_o own_o house_n and_o region_n for_o itself_o viz._n the_o heart_n liver_n lung_n bladder_n and_o stomach_n as_o also_o the_o head_n to_o be_v the_o thought_n house_n of_o the_o star_n where_o they_o have_v their_o region_n or_o dominion_n and_o their_o princely_a throne_n as_o it_o follow_v further_a 41._o and_o now_o after_o that_o the_o star_n and_o element_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o have_v get_v their_o region_n and_o the_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o then_o begin_v the_o mighty_a strife_n in_o great_a anxiety_n about_o the_o king_n of_o the_o life_n for_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o building_n or_o fabric_n stand_v in_o very_o great_a anguish_n and_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o original_a of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n the_o eternal_a birth_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o anguish_n first_o one_o only_a essence_n or_o be_v and_o that_o be_v essence_n be_v the_o mix_n of_o all_o being_n essence_n and_o it_o have_v first_o a_o will_v to_o forth_o generate_v the_o light_n and_o that_o will_v be_v attractive_a astringent_a or_o sour_a 42._o for_o the_o desire_n be_v the_o attract_v of_o whatsoever_o the_o will_n desire_v and_o that_o will_v be_v first_o pure_a neither_o darkness_n nor_o light_n for_o it_o dwell_v in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v even_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n that_o sill_v all_o thing_n and_o thus_o the_o attract_v fill_v the_o will_n with_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o will_n desire_v and_o although_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o light_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o the_o dark_a anxiety_n that_o it_o can_v attract_v but_o it_o draw_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n into_o itself_o and_o therewith_o the_o will_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n be_v fill_v and_o the_o same_o be_v all_o rough_a and_o dark_a and_o thus_o the_o will_n be_v set_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o heart_n 43._o the_o will_v now_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o dark_a anxiety_n it_o conceive_v get_v another_o will_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o anxiety_n again_o and_o to_o generate_v the_o light_n and_o this_o other_o will_v be_v the_o mind_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v the_o sense_n or_o thought_n not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o anxiety_n and_o the_o will_v appear_v discover_v itself_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sourness_n as_o in_o the_o fierce_a hardness_n of_o death_n and_o the_o glimpse_n or_o glance_n break_v through_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sour_a hardness_n as_o a_o swift_a or_o sudden_a flash_n and_o sharpen_v itself_o in_o the_o sour_a hardness_n that_o it_o become_v pale_o white_a or_o blank_a glimmer_a like_o a_o flash_n of_o fire_n and_o in_o its_o sudden_a flight_n break_v the_o sour_a darkness_n and_o there_o stand_v the_o hardness_n and_o the_o harsh_a sourness_n of_o death_n like_o a_o break_a turn_v wheel_n which_o with_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o break_n fly_v swift_o as_o a_o thought_n as_o also_o then_o the_o reconceived_n will_v which_o be_v the_o mind_n appear_v so_o very_o sudden_o and_o see_v it_o can_v fly_v forward_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n it_o must_v go_v into_o the_o turn_a wheel_n for_o it_o can_v get_v from_o that_o place_n and_o so_o it_o break_v the_o darkness_n and_o when_o the_o darkness_n be_v thus_o dispel_v break_a then_o the_o sharp_a glance_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o pleasant_a joy_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o will_v viz._n in_o the_o mind_n and_o find_v itself_o habitable_a therein_o from_o whence_o the_o flash_n or_o glance_n be_v terrify_v and_o fly_v up_o with_o strong_a might_n through_o the_o break_a essence_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v out_o at_o the_o mouth_n and_o raise_v itself_o far_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o sour_a or_o harsh_a fiat_n and_o yet_o then_o make_v itself_o a_o several_a region_n viz._n the_o tongue_n wherein_o then_o stand_v the_o skreeke_n or_o the_o crack_n of_o the_o break_a essence_n and_o see_v then_o it_o reflect_v or_o recoil_v back_o again_o into_o the_o heart_n as_o into_o its_o first_o dwell_n house_n and_o find_v itself_o so_o very_o habitable_a and_o pleasant_a because_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n be_v break_v than_o it_o kindle_v itself_o so_o high_o in_o the_o love_a will_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o go_v no_o more_o like_o a_o stern_a or_o fierce_a flash_n through_o all_o essence_n but_o it_o go_v tremble_a with_o great_a joy_n and_o the_o might_n of_o the_o joy_n be_v now_o many_o hundred_o time_n strong_a than_o first_o the_o flash_n or_o glance_n be_v which_o yield_v or_o discover_o itself_o through_o the_o sour_a harsh_a essence_n of_o the_o death_n and_o go_v with_o strong_a might_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o head_n in_o the_o will_v or_o purpose_n to_o possess_v the_o heavenly_a region_n 44._o for_o will._n it_o be_v paradisicall_a and_o it_o have_v its_o most_o inward_a root_n therein_o when_o adam_n in_o sin_n die_v the_o first_o death_n than_o say_v god_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v it_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o same_o word_n itself_o imprint_v itself_o in_o adam_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o forth_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o eve_n in_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o her_o life_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o all_o man_n so_o that_o we_o can_v in_o our_o first_o mind_n through_o the_o word_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n who_o in_o the_o time_n become_v man_n or_o be_v incarnate_a trample_v upon_o or_o breake_o the_o head_n and_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o this_o may_v or_o power_n be_v not_o life_n in_o this_o place_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a death_n thus_o the_o mind_n be_v its_o own_o in_o the_o free_a will_n and_o move_v in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o free_a substance_n or_o be_v 45._o see_v then_o that_o the_o skreek_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n which_o break_v the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a darkness_n thus_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o fly_v with_o its_o glimpse_n or_o sparkle_a into_o the_o head_n then_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o joy_n set_v itself_o above_o as_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o flash_n or_o glance_n beneath_o as_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o so_o when_o the_o flash_n or_o glance_n come_v into_o the_o head_n into_o its_o seat_n than_o it_o make_v itself_o two_o open_a gate_n for_o it_o have_v break_v the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a darkness_n and_o therefore_o it_o continue_v no_o more_o in_o the_o darkness_n but_o it_o must_v be_v free_a as_o a_o
nativity_n 22._o and_o now_o if_o the_o glance_n out_o of_o this_o mind_n out_o of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o form_n not_o here_o mention_v glance_n or_o dart_n through_o the_o eye_n than_o it_o catch_v up_o its_o own_o form_n out_o of_o every_o thing_n as_o its_o starry_a kingdom_n be_v most_o potent_a at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o good_a or_o in_o the_o bad_a in_o falsehood_n or_o in_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n and_o there_o must_v the_o five_o counselor_n try_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v unrighteous_a knave_n themselves_o be_v poison_v infect_v from_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o so_o set_v in_o their_o region_n or_o dominion_n and_o now_o those_o counselor_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o which_o sort_n the_o starry_a house_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o of_o all_o incline_v for_o that_o the_o five_o counselor_n also_o give_v their_o advice_n and_o will_v have_v it_o be_v it_o for_o pomp_n pride_n stateliness_n riches_n beauty_n or_o voluptuous_a life_n also_o for_o art_n and_o virtue_n excellency_n of_o earthly_a thing_n regard_v and_o for_o poor_a lazarus_n there_o be_v no_o thought_n there_o the_o five_o counselor_n be_v very_o soon_o agree_v for_o in_o their_o own_o form_n they_o be_v all_o unrighteous_a before_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o region_n of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v very_o firm_a thus_o they_o counsel_v the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n give_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o gather_v up_o the_o essence_n and_o fall_v too_o with_o hand_n and_o mouth_n but_o if_o they_o be_v word_n thou_o be_v to_o be_v express_v than_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o there_o the_o five_o counselor_n distinguish_v or_o separate_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o further_o the_o spirit_n bring_v they_o upon_o the_o tongue_n and_o there_o the_o sense_n divide_v or_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o flash_n glance_n or_o in_o a_o moment_n 23._o and_o there_o stand_v the_o three_o principle_n in_o strife_n the_o first_o principle_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o sternness_n or_o wrathful_a fierceness_n say_v go_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o strong_a might_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o must_v be_v so_o then_o say_v the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o mind_n stay_v and_o consider_v god_n be_v here_o with_o the_o virgin_n fear_v the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o principle_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n say_v here_o we_o be_v at_o home_n we_o must_v have_v it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v adorn_v and_o sustain_v the_o body_n it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o it_o take_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n viz._n it_o be_v own_o spirit_n and_o bring_v that_o region_n out_o at_o the_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o separation_n distinction_n according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 24._o and_o thus_o there_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a thought_n sense_n and_o mind_n lie_v and_o folly_n deceit_n and_o falsehood_n also_o mere_a subtlety_n with_o lust_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v elevate_v many_o to_o be_v elevate_v in_o the_o might_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o by_o force_n and_o anger_n and_o many_o by_o humane_a art_n and_o virtue_n policy_n of_o this_o world_n world_n which_o be_v but_o a_o knave_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o wrestle_v or_o hold_v fast_a till_o it_o have_v prevail_v many_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o tame_a and_o gentle_a beast_n very_o cunning_o allure_a and_o draw_v to_o itself_o under_o a_o good_a fair_a pretence_n many_o in_o pride_n and_o stateliness_n of_o body_n in_o carriage_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v a_o right_n diabolical_a beast_n who_o contemn_v all_o that_o do_v not_o please_v he_o and_o elevate_v himself_o above_o all_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o over_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o there_o be_v so_o very_a much_o of_o false_a untowardness_n that_o i_o may_v not_o mention_v it_o every_o one_o follow_v the_o region_n rule_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n even_o that_o which_o serve_v most_o to_o the_o voluptuousness_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n 25._o summa_fw-la in_o brief_a the_o regiment_n of_o the_o star_n or_o starry_a region_n man._n make_v not_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o although_o man_n may_v converse_v under_o a_o holy_a show_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o desire_v to_o get_v honour_v and_o esteem_n thereby_o their_o mind_n stick_v nevertheless_o in_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n and_o in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n in_o mere_a base_a lechery_n and_o lust_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n desire_n of_o this_o world_n no_o other_o than_o mere_a knave_n proud_a wilful_a self_n conceit_a thief_n robber_n and_o murderer_n there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v righteous_a we_o be_v altogether_o child_n of_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n and_o according_a to_o this_o image_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n we_o belong_v to_o eternal_a death_n but_o not_o to_o paradise_n except_o it_o be_v that_o we_o become_v regenerate_v anew_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o precious_a virgin_n who_o with_o her_o ray_n avert_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o ungodly_a way_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 26._o and_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o so_o dear_o love_v the_o image_n of_o man_n that_o itself_o be_v become_v man_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o midst_n or_o mark_v point_v of_o separation_n than_o man_n have_v be_v a_o live_a devil_n and_o he_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o despise_v the_o regeneration_n and_o depart_v go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o inbred_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o principle_n 27._o for_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o than_o two_o principle_n eternal_o the_o three_o principle_n wherein_o he_o live_v here_o perish_v and_o if_o he_o desire_v not_o now_o the_o second_o principle_n than_o he_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o first_o original_a eternal_o with_o the_o devil_n for_o after_o this_o time_n it_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o source_n which_o can_v come_v to_o help_v he_o hereafter_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n go_v not_o back_o into_o the_o abyss_n but_o it_o rise_v up_o forward_o in_o the_o light_n of_o meekness_n this_o we_o speak_v serious_o and_o in_o earnest_n as_o it_o be_v high_o know_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o god_n noble_a virgin_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n 28._o my_o dear_a and_o love_a reason_n bring_v thy_o five_o sense_n hither_o and_o consider_v thyself_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n abovementioned_a what_o thou_o be_v how_o thou_o be_v create_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o how_o thou_o in_o adam_n by_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v let_v thy_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n take_v possession_n of_o thy_o paradise_n which_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o room_n of_o paradise_n will_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v create_v thus_o as_o to_o this_o world_n in_o adam_n at_o the_o beginning_n then_o behold_v and_o consider_v thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v another_o image_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o speech_n 29._o every_o creature_n beast_n have_v a_o mind_n of_o have_v a_o will_n and_o the_o five_o sense_n therein_o so_o that_o it_o can_v distinguish_v therein_o what_o be_v good_a or_o ill_a for_o it_o but_o where_o remain_v the_o sense_n in_o the_o will_v that_o come_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a where_o the_o will_n discover_v itself_o or_o glimmer_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o infinitum_fw-la infinite_o out_o of_o which_o the_o understanding_n proceed_v so_o that_o man_n can_v see_v into_o all_o thing_n into_o their_o essence_n how_o high_a they_o be_v graduate_v whereupon_o follow_v the_o distinction_n or_o different_a articulation_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o if_o a_o beast_n have_v they_o than_o it_o can_v also_o speak_v and_o distinguish_v voice_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o substance_n or_o be_v and_o search_v into_o the_o originality_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a therefore_o it_o have_v no_o understanding_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o nimble_a and_o crafty_a neither_o do_v its_o strength_n and_o force_n avail_v to_o the_o lift_v it_o up_o into_o understanding_n no_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a 30._o man_n only_o have_v understanding_n and_o his_o sense_n reach_v into_o the_o essence_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o search_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o thing_n
not_o way_n to_o antichrist_n to_o direct_v thou_o aloft_o without_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n above_o the_o star_n for_o he_o tell_v thou_o a_o lie_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v god_n be_v every_o where_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v if_o i_o fly_v to_o the_o daybreak_n or_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n be_o not_o i_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n yet_o i_o behold_v the_o miserable_a and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a spirit_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o also_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o jacob_n and_o my_o tent._n tabernacle_n shall_v be_v in_o israel_n understand_v it_o right_n he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o contrite_a and_o break_a spirit_n which_o break_v the_o gate_n of_o darkness_n he_o will_v press_v into_o that_o spirit_n 78._o therefore_o beware_v of_o the_o hunger_n longing_n lust_n or_o desire_n and_o say_v not_o in_o thyself_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o lord_n see_v i_o not_o nor_o what_o i_o think_v and_o do_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o thy_o mind_n where_o the_o soul_n stand_v before_o the_o clear_a face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o open_a gate_n and_o all_o thy_o abomination_n be_v know_v before_o god_n and_o thou_o make_v the_o element_n of_o god_n blush_n or_o change_n colour_n with_o they_o thou_o grieve_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n which_o dwell_v in_o she_o own_o centre_n and_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o companion_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o make_v she_o sad_a she_o warn_v thou_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a if_o thou_o follow_v her_o counsel_n and_o turn_v and_o break_v in_o unto_o she_o by_o earnest_a repentance_n than_o she_o crown_v thou_o in_o thy_o mind_n with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v then_o very_o well_o avoid_v the_o devil_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o than_o thou_o fall_v out_o of_o one_o sin_n and_o abomination_n into_o another_o and_o make_v thy_o measure_n full_a and_o run_v over_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n help_v thou_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o he_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a whip_n scourge_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o with_o reproach_v but_o also_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o do_v thou_o do_v he_o acceptable_a service_n he_o tickle_v thou_o fine_o with_o the_o name_n divine_a of_o god_n so_o that_o thou_o bring_v forth_o from_o thy_o lip_n and_o teach_v it_o but_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o thou_o be_v whole_o dead_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 79._o therefore_o o_o thou_o belove_a mind_n examine_v thyself_o to_o what_o thou_o be_v incline_v whether_o thou_o be_v incline_v to_o righteousness_n love_n fidelity_n and_o truth_n also_o to_o chastity_n modesty_n and_o mercifulnesse_n if_o so_o it_o be_v well_o for_o thou_o but_o if_o not_o then_o dive_v into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o consider_v thy_o fleshly_a heart_n and_o try_v it_o wrap_v thy_o thought_n sense_n together_o and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o storm_v thy_o fleshly_a heart_n that_o the_o element_n in_o thou_o may_v quake_v and_o tremble_v the_o flatter_a and_o lie_v devil_n who_o have_v possess_v thy_o fleshly_a heart_n shall_v feel_v these_o repentance_n stroke_n which_o he_o will_v not_o like_a &_o then_o he_o must_v be_v go_v and_o thou_o will_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n this_o be_v no_o invention_n conceit_n from_o a_o mind_n not_o open_v itself_o have_v try_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o memorial_n and_o a_o continual_a monitour_n and_o whosoever_o please_v let_v he_o try_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v wonders-indeed_n 80._o now_o when_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n than_o they_o be_v ashamed_a one_o of_o another_o for_o they_o perceive_v the_o bestial_a member_n for_o bodily_a propagation_n and_o they_o break_v off_o leaf_n bough_n and_o hold_v they_o before_o their_o privity_n shame_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n go_v into_o the_o garden_n high_o into_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o hide_v themselves_o behind_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n 81._o here_o we_o see_v clear_o yes_o we_o feel_v that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v no_o such_o image_n with_o bestial_a member_n for_o propagation_n for_o that_o which_o god_n create_v for_o eternity_n that_o have_v no_o privity_n shame_n before_o it_o yet_o also_o they_o than_o first_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a the_o element_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o put_v no_o earthly_a garment_n like_v the_o beast_n hairy_a skin_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o from_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o the_o element_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a 82._o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o palpable_a than_o that_o it_o be_v see_v and_o know_v that_o adam_n have_v no_o bestial_a form_n before_o his_o sleep_n before_o his_o wife_n be_v form_v for_o he_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n but_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n without_o bestial_a form_n he_o have_v no_o privity_n shame_n nor_o breast_n neither_o have_v he_o need_v of_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v generate_v in_o love_n and_o chastity_n without_o pain_n or_o open_v of_o his_o body_n a_o virgin_n as_o himself_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v possible_a that_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o angelical_a man_n shall_v have_v proceed_v out_o of_o one_o only_a man_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v out_o of_o one_o fountain_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o temptation_n even_o as_o all_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o only_a arch-shepherd_n to_o his_o rest_n be_v redeem_v by_o one_o only_a man_n from_o the_o eternal_a death_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n 83._o here_o now_o we_o find_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n for_o the_o element_n which_o be_v before_o god_n wherewith_o man_n qualifi_v or_o mix_v that_o do_v tremble_v because_o of_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o element_n of_o the_o mind_n first_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o then_o fear_v and_o terror_n fall_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o fierce_a sternness_n be_v stir_v so_o that_o principle_n get_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v fuel_n for_o its_o source_n of_o fire_n and_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o kindle_v in_o a_o contrariety_n of_o will_n in_o the_o essence_n where_o one_o form_n have_v continual_o oppose_v the_o other_o viz._n the_o sour_a tartness_n and_o the_o cold_a with_o their_o attract_v have_v awaken_v the_o bitter_a sting_a and_o torment_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bitter_a rage_a and_o rise_v have_v awaken_v the_o fire_n 84._o and_o so_o instead_o of_o the_o paradisicall_a joy_n and_o refreshment_n there_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a brimstone-spirit_n which_o stand_v in_o anguish_n and_o tremble_a of_o corruption_n or_o fragility_n which_o kindle_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n wherein_o tear_v sting_a and_o torment_v be_v wrought_v and_o if_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o brimstone_n spirit_n be_v too_o much_o kindle_v than_o it_o burn_v the_o tincture_n up_o and_o the_o light_n of_o life_n go_v out_o and_o then_o the_o body_n fall_v away_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o if_o the_o tart_a sourness_n be_v kindle_v too_o much_o by_o the_o hard_a attract_v and_o hold_v then_o also_o the_o light_n of_o life_n go_v out_o and_o the_o body_n perish_v so_o also_o of_o the_o water_n if_o the_o tincture_n kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o meekness_n than_o it_o become_v fat_a windy_a gross_a swell_v whole_o dark_a also_o infectious_a and_o ache_a corrupt_a wherein_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o life_n be_v as_o a_o prick_a thorn_n and_o so_o man_n life_n be_v every_o where_o begird_v with_o enemy_n and_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v always_o in_o a_o close_a prison_n fetter_v with_o many_o chain_n and_o be_v continual_o in_o fear_n that_o when_o the_o body_n shall_v dye_o or_o breake_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o executioner_n the_o devil_n 85._o thus_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n after_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o apple_n there_o spring_v up_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a where_o the_o soul_n stand_v before_o god_n and_o qualifi_v or_o mix_v with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o father_n who_o set_v his_o will_n before_o he_o in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o continual_o generate_v
erect_v a_o light_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v that_o the_o world_n may_v learn_v from_o they_o but_o all_o avail_v nothing_o the_o star_n rule_v man_n according_a to_o their_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o mere_a covetousness_n unchastity_n and_o pride_n which_o be_v indeed_o so_o very_o great_a that_o they_o purpose_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v to_o heaven_n such_o blind_a people_n they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 27._o and_o then_o god_n confound_v their_o language_n that_o they_o may_v yet_o see_v that_o they_o have_v only_o confound_v sense_n or_o thought_n and_o shall_v turn_v they_o to_o god_n that_o they_o also_o may_v see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o a_o holy_a seed_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o all_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o it_o avail_v not_o they_o be_v wicked_a 28._o then_o god_n out_o of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n burn_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n those_o five_o kingdom_n with_o fire_n for_o a_o terror_n but_o it_o avail_v not_o sin_n grow_v like_o a_o green_a branch_n and_o then_o god_n promise_v the_o choose_a generation_n that_o if_o they_o will_v walk_v before_o he_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v they_o so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o among_o they_o evil_a bird_n hatch_v and_o then_o god_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o prosper_v they_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o but_o they_o be_v yet_o worse_o 29._o then_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o a_o prophet_n among_o they_o even_o moses_n who_o give_v they_o law_n and_o sharp_a doctrine_n as_o nature_n forth_o require_v and_o these_o be_v give_v they_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o macrocosm_n great_a world_n in_o zeal_n in_o the_o fire_n yet_o see_v they_o will_v live_v still_o in_o the_o roughness_n therefore_o they_o be_v try_v or_o tempt_v to_o see_v whither_o they_o will_v live_v in_o the_o father_n and_o god_n give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o feed_v they_o forty_o year_n to_o try_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o will_v be_v and_o whether_o they_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n he_o give_v they_o ordinance_n and_o custom_n to_o observe_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o also_o a_o priestly_a order_n with_o heavy_a and_o hard_a precept_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o publish_v also_o to_o they_o but_o it_o avail_v not_o they_o be_v only_o wicked_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o dominion_n or_o regiment_n of_o the_o star_n and_o yet_o far_o worse_a they_o walk_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o wrathfulness_n of_o hell_n 30._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o see_v in_o the_o several_a meat_n which_o god_n forbid_v they_o especial_o swine_n flesh_n who_o source_n quality_n or_o property_n will_v not_o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o afford_v only_o a_o stink_n and_o so_o it_o do_v also_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o reach_v or_o stir_v the_o originality_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n from_o whence_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o soul_n stinck_v or_o make_v a_o stink_n which_o be_v loathsome_a contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o noble_a virgin_n and_o it_o make_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n through_o into_o the_o light_n swell_v thick_a misty_a fumy_n and_o dark_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o a_o fire_n which_o burn_v and_o if_o it_o receive_v such_o a_o burn_n source_n quality_n or_o property_n then_o that_o darken_v it_o the_o more_o and_o burn_v in_o the_o vapour_n like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o fat_a of_o swine_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n do_v forbid_v it_o they_o 31._o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o employment_n about_o offer_v sacrifice_n than_o because_o man_n be_v earthly_a and_o so_o the_o word_n stand_v near_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n god_n he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n through_o the_o earthly_a source_n quality_n or_o property_n of_o their_o smell_n incense_n or_o incense_n and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o token_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n in_o moses_n which_o shall_v be_v expound_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 32._o and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a matter_n to_o be_v see_v in_o moses_n concern_v his_o shine_v brighten_v face_n where_o it_o be_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v ransom_v by_o the_o father_n clarity_n or_o brightness_n in_o the_o fire_n if_o they_o do_v live_v in_o his_o law_n which_o be_v sharp_a and_o consume_a and_o a_o great_a pierce_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o may_v not_o be_v 33._o and_o there_o the_o noble_a virgin_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o point_n at_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o his_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n his_o suffering_n and_o die_v for_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v regenerate_v anew_o in_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v do_v after_o three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n year_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o paradise_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o which_o image_v or_o imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o life_n through_o which_o all_o man_n that_o come_v to_o god_n be_v justify_v become_v man._n 34._o it_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o these_o can_v not_o again_o reach_v the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o come_n again_o of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o word_n must_v become_v man_n if_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n it_o the_o covenant_n ransom_v the_o soul_n indeed_o so_o that_o it_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o father_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o corruptibility_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o sharpness_n but_o not_o in_o the_o pleasant_a joy_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o beside_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o new_a body_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o element_n for_o it_o be_v defile_v too_o much_o with_o sin_n 35._o thus_o in_o that_o forementioned_a year_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o nazareth_n to_o a_o poor_a yet_o chaste_a and_o modest_a virgin_n call_v mary_n her_o name_n signify_v plain_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n a_o redemption_n out_o of_o the_o valley_n of_o misery_n and_o though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o academy_n high_a school_n with_o tongue_n many_o language_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n in_o our_o school_n of_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n fix_v steadfast_a or_o perfect_a which_o the_o doctor_n master_n of_o art_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la will_v not_o believe_v and_o he_o greet_v she_o from_o through_o god_n and_o bring_v the_o eternal_a message_n command_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o will_n and_o say_v to_o she_o 35._o haile_o full_a of_o grace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o bless_v among_o woman_n and_o when_o she_o look_v upon_o he_o she_o be_v terrify_v at_o his_o say_n and_o consider_v in_o her_o thought_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o be_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n behold_v thou_o shall_v impregnate_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n or_o body_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n who_o name_n thou_o shall_v call_v jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n eternal_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n then_o say_v mary_n to_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v since_o i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n answer_v to_o she_o and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a will_n overshadow_v
our_o office_n sake_n as_o aaron_n with_o his_o worship_n of_o the_o calf_n must_v be_v call_v holy_a in_o his_o office_n and_o although_o they_o forget_v moses_n and_o rise_v up_o drunkenness_n from_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o dance_v and_o to_o play_v and_o so_o also_o aaron_n must_v be_v high_o honour_a and_o reverence_v for_o his_o ministry_n or_o service_n to_o the_o calf_n 67._o but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n in_o babel_n may_v stand_v in_o great_a earnest_n zeal_n they_o say_v we_o will_v ordain_v a_o holy_a divine_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v divers_a or_o separate_a and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o world_n and_o procure_v there_o that_o our_o law_n may_v be_v in_o force_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o they_o we_o will_v impose_v great_a fast_v day_n and_o holy_a day_n of_o feast_v that_o the_o world_n also_o may_v have_v a_o look_a glass_n of_o holiness_n and_o high_o honour_n and_o reverence_v we_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o ministry_n or_o worship_n which_o we_o perform_v when_o we_o pray_v before_o god_n be_v holy_a we_o must_v be_v the_o holy_a priest_n of_o god_n whosoever_o judge_v otherwise_o we_o will_v condemn_v they_o and_o we_o do_v right_a in_o it_o and_o do_v god_n good_a service_n by_o it_o for_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o we_o he_o be_v accurse_v as_o paul_n say_v 68_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v conclude_v ordain_v at_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o chief_a father_n ruler_n elder_n or_o presbyter_n with_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o our_o concilium_fw-la or_o council_n that_o be_v holy_a for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o chief_a or_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o when_o our_o heart_n before_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o condemn_v we_o or_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o great_a sinner_n than_o we_o will_v invocate_v the_o holy_a mother_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o so_o our_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v know_v when_o we_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o honour_v they_o and_o perform_v divine_a service_n or_o worship_n than_o she_o will_v make_v intercession_n and_o speak_v to_o her_o son_n for_o we_o and_o pray_v for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o in_o her_o service_n be_v holy_a and_o although_o we_o stick_v continual_o in_o bestial_a lechery_n selfe-honour_n and_o voluptuousness_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n we_o have_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o assistance_n 69._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a priest_n as_o it_o be_v not_o israel_n meaning_n in_o moses_n concern_v the_o calf_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o god_n and_o to_o account_v it_o for_o the_o true_a god_n because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o calf_n be_v gold_n and_o that_o the_o true_a god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o also_o they_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o wonder_n which_o be_v wrought_v before_o pharaoh_n but_o they_o will_v thereby_o worship_v and_o reverence_v the_o absent_a god_n and_o make_v a_o remembrance_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o themselves_o as_o king_n jeroboam_n with_o his_o calfe-worship_n where_o yet_o the_o honour_n must_v be_v it_o do_v to_o the_o true_a god_n 70._o and_o as_o jeroboam'_v calf_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n which_o he_o yet_o with_o earnest_a zeal_n set_v up_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n thereby_o only_o that_o he_o may_v but_o preserve_v his_o worldly_a kingdom_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o fall_v from_o he_o when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o god_n reject_v he_o and_o his_o whole_a house_n for_o it_o and_o as_o moses_n come_v in_o wrath_n because_o of_o their_o divine_a service_n before_o the_o calf_n and_o break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o take_v his_o sword_n and_o one_o brother_n must_v slay_v the_o other_o because_o of_o their_o abomination_n and_o sin_n of_o false_a worship_v of_o god_n so_o also_o thou_o blind_a world_n in_o babel_n of_o confusion_n see_v thou_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o every_o where_o present_a all_o know_v all-seeing_a all_o hear_n all_o smell_a and_o all-feeling_a heart_n jesus_n christ_n and_o set_v upon_o thy_o own_o conceit_a way_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o gracious_a countenance_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v not_o lay_v aside_o thy_o shame_n and_o whoredom_n thy_o appear_a show_n of_o holiness_n or_o hypocrisy_n thyself_o conceit_v wilful_a pride_n might_n authority_n pomp_n and_o state_n but_o live_v in_o thy_o invent_a holiness_n for_o thy_o pleasure_n in_o covetousness_n gourmundize_a gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o in_o mere_a exalt_v of_o thyself_o in_o honour_n therefore_o the_o second_o moses_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o first_o and_o which_o man_n shall_v hear_v have_v break_v the_o table_n of_o his_o law_n whereupon_o his_o precious_a man._n incarnation_n suffer_v death_n resurrection_n and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n stand_v and_o have_v stop_v their_o enter_v into_o thy_o ear_n and_o he_o have_v send_v thou_o strong_a delusion_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o own_o invent_a shew-holinesse_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v so_o that_o thou_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o live_v according_a to_o thy_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o so_o thy_o own_o invent_a shew-holinesse_n with_o thy_o false_a key_n which_o do_v not_o open_a the_o suffering_n and_o die_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o death_n do_v deceive_v thyself_o 71._o for_o thou_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o father_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o instant_o turn_v in_o the_o last_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v whereas_o many_o of_o you_o have_v be_v much_o call_v and_o go_v out_o from_o babel_n then_o moses_n stand_v in_o wrath_n and_o say_v gird_v every_o one_o his_o sword_n to_o his_o side_n and_o slay_v his_o brother_n in_o babel_n and_o so_o thou_o destroy_v thyself_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v destroy_v thyself_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v babel_n but_o fierceness_n wrath_n and_o sword_n within_o thyself_o which_o will_v consume_v thou_o and_o not_o spare_v for_o thou_o murder_v thyself_o thou_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n 72._o o_o how_o have_v all_o the_o prophet_n write_v of_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o know_v not_o thyself_o thou_o ride_v so_o upon_o thy_o fat_a pampere_a beast_n and_o that_o ride_v please_v thou_o so_o well_o that_o thou_o will_v rather_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n than_o that_o thou_o will_v light_v off_o thy_o beast_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o thou_o then_o thou_o blind_a babel_n do_v but_o yet_o light_v off_o from_o thy_o great_a ugly_a beast_n which_o indeed_o be_v thy_o might_n pomp_n state_n and_o pride_n behold_v thy_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o thou_o and_o will_v lead_v thou_o out_o of_o babel_n 73._o do_v not_o he_o walk_v on_o foot_n upon_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o ride_v so_o he_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n what_o kingdom_n do_v you_o build_v for_o he_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o rest_n do_v he_o not_o rest_v in_o thy_o arm_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o embrace_v he_o be_v he_o according_a to_o thy_o reason_n too_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o heaven_n who_o will_v thou_o send_v to_o he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thou_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n o_o no_o that_o will_v not_o avail_v he_o do_v not_o stand_v behind_o thou_o and_o absolve_v thy_o wickedness_n for_o thy_o inclination_n of_o falsehood_n he_o know_v not_o thy_o message_n letter_n which_o thou_o send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o the_o still_a rest_n before_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a element_n 74._o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o stillnesse_n in_o the_o still_a habitation_n before_o god_n it_o do_v not_o let_v thy_o rough_a sin_n come_v into_o it_o to_o sleep_v upon_o they_o but_o its_o imagination_n and_o whole_a will_n stand_v direct_o bend_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o say_v spirit_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o its_o original_a source_n say_v lord_n when_o aveng_a thou_o our_o blood_n and_o the_o meekness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v rest_v in_o the_o stillnesse_n till_o thy_o brethren_n also_o come_v to_o thou_o who_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o babel_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n 75._o thou_o
they_o make_v no_o intercession_n for_o thou_o neither_o do_v it_o avail_v any_o thing_n for_o thou_o must_v be_v regenerate_v anew_o through_o earnest_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n thou_o must_v light_v down_o from_o off_o thy_o beast_n and_o must_v go_v on_o foot_n with_o christ_n over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n into_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o through_o he_o thou_o must_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n thou_o thyself_o must_v come_v to_o this_o another_o can_v save_v thou_o thou_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thy_o soul_n must_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o new_a man_n christ_n in_o the_o one_o eternal_a element_n be_v bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n into_o the_o water_n of_o the_o element_n of_o eternal_a life_n thy_o antichristian_a feign_a fable_n help_v thou_o not_o for_o it_o be_v say_v such_o faith_n belief_n as_o a_o people_n have_v such_o a_o god_n also_o they_o have_v to_o bless_v they_o 76._o but_o that_o thy_o forefather_n predecessor_n after_o their_o death_n have_v miracle_n appear_v in_o deed_n of_o wonder_n upon_o which_o thou_o build_v that_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n and_o their_o imagination_n image_v in_o or_o impress_n upon_o their_o tincture_n which_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o can_v remove_v mountain_n a_o evil_a faith_n also_o if_o it_o be_v strong_a can_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n stir_v up_o wonder_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o conjurer_n incantation_n and_o by_o the_o wicked_a shower_n of_o sign_n before_o pharaoh_n faith_n as_o they_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v do_v 77._o and_o while_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n at_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o forefather_n be_v yet_o somewhat_o good_a and_o pure_a as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n still_o and_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v their_o belly_n and_o pomp_n as_o they_o do_v now_o therefore_o their_o faith_n or_o belief_n pierce_v into_o the_o heaven_n into_o the_o pure_a element_n to_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a soul_n who_o thus_o do_v also_o natural_o appear_v with_o work_n of_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n to_o the_o live_a saint_n in_o their_o element_n in_o the_o strong_a faith_n which_o work_v of_o wonder_n be_v only_o comprehend_v or_o take_v hold_v of_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o not_o impart_v to_o the_o ungodly_a 78._o for_o one_o tincture_n catch_v hold_v of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_a in_o the_o element_n become_v long_v after_o the_o strong_a faith_n especial_o those_o saint_n depart_v that_o on_o earth_n have_v turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n for_o as_o every_o one_o work_n of_o faith_n follow_v after_o they_o so_o also_o their_o will_n to_o turn_v more_o man_n still_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o therefore_o one_o faith_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n catch_v the_o other_o and_o so_o miracle_n or_o work_n of_o wonder_n be_v do_v at_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o god_n permit_v for_o the_o heathen_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v slay_v or_o depart_a be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o dead_a life_n after_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v these_o work_n of_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v 79._o but_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o originality_n it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o one_o that_o be_v depart_v have_v power_n to_o help_v one_o that_o be_v live_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v undertake_v to_o bring_v and_o report_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o live_n before_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o great_a disrespect_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o without_o intercession_n or_o their_o prayer_n pour_v forth_o his_o mercy_n over_o all_o man_n with_o stretch_a out_o arm_n and_o his_o voice_n be_v never_o any_o other_o than_o only_o thus_o come_v you_o all_o to_o i_o you_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o matth._n 11._o he_o say_v come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v do_v it_o willing_o also_o it_o be_v delight_n to_o i_o to_o do_v well_o to_o the_o child_n of_o men._n 80._o who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v presume_v to_o undertake_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o source_n or_o spring_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n and_o make_v intercession_n or_o pray_v for_o one_o that_o invocate_v they_o as_o if_o the_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o help_v those_o that_o call_v to_o he_o whereas_o his_o arm_n continual_o without_o end_n stand_v stretch_v out_o to_o help_v all_o those_o that_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 81._o thou_o wicked_a antichrist_n thou_o say_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o soul_n but_o thy_o invent_a work_n for_o thy_o avarice_n or_o covetousness_n these_o must_v do_v the_o deed_n wherein_o will_v thou_o be_v regenerate_v in_o thy_o mausim_n or_o belly-god_n or_o through_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v near_a of_o all_o to_o the_o deity_n thy_o work_n pass_v away_o and_o follow_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n yet_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o shadow_n but_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_a it_o must_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o grim_a fierceness_n of_o death_n through_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a band_n to_o the_o meek_a incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o live_v therein_o his_o death_n must_v be_v thy_o death_n his_o essence_n must_v flow_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o must_v live_v in_o his_o source_n property_n or_o virtue_n thus_o thou_o must_v be_v regenerate_v anew_o in_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v stand_v before_o his_o father_n else_o nothing_o will_v help_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a depth_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o can_v have_v help_v god_n will_v have_v bestow_v it_o upon_o adam_n and_o will_v not_o have_v let_v his_o heart_n against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o become_v man._n but_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n or_o remedy_n neither_o in_o heaven_n not_o in_o this_o world_n except_o god_n do_v become_v man._n therefore_o be_v thou_o in_o earnest_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v byway_n to_o babel_n 82._o god_n indeed_o in_o former_a time_n permit_v much_o for_o the_o conversion-sake_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v the_o antichrist_n to_o be_v so_o in_o his_o covetousness_n ordinance_n or_o law_n and_o brabble_n in_o their_o counsel_n where_o man_n have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o university_n spirit_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v speak_v and_o build_v a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n in_o law_n disputation_n and_o great_a talk_n and_o therefore_o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n must_v be_v bind_v up_o with_o precious_a oath_n or_o covenant_n because_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fat_a and_o lusty_a great_a and_o wanton_a and_o never_o be_v break_v but_o it_o be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o babel_n of_o confusion_n thereby_o and_o in_o the_o confusion_n it_o break_v or_o destroy_v itself_o 83._o if_o now_o thou_o will_v behold_v the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o her_o son_n jesus_n christ_n than_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o she_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v through_o her_o son_n although_o she_o be_v come_v into_o great_a perfection_n as_o a_o fall_v bright_a morning_n star_n above_o other_o star_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o angel_n call_v she_o bless_v among_o woman_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o but_o she_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n 84._o for_o the_o word_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n spring_v and_o bud_v in_o the_o light_n of_o her_o life_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n from_o the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n stir_v that_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o message_n than_o it_o let_v itself_o into_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n god_n in_o the_o element_n in_o and_o not_o so_o whole_o and_o altogether_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o virgin_n or_o into_o the_o earthly_a body_n that_o she_o be_v god_v deify_v no_o for_o christ_n himself_o say_v none_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n all_o other_o must_v go_v through_o he_o into_o heaven_n he_o he_o
than_o the_o starry_a region_n have_v the_o mother_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n no_o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o consume_v with_o the_o time_n itself_o in_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o so_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n continue_v raw_a or_o naked_a without_o a_o body_n 15._o and_o here_o stand_v the_o fire_n purgatory_n thou_o blind_a world_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n then_o help_v thy_o soul_n through_o the_o strong_a strait_a gate_n now_o here_o if_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n have_v not_o hold_v of_o the_o cord_n than_o it_o must_v indeed_o continue_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n here_o now_o be_v the_o great_a life_n and_o also_o the_o great_a death_n where_o the_o soul_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v its_o eternal_a country_n for_o afterward_o for_o the_o three_o principle_n fall_v away_o and_o leave_v the_o soul_n and_o it_o can_v use_v that_o no_o more_o in_o eternity_n of_o the_o exit_fw-la going-forth_a of_o the_o soul_n 16._o see_v then_o that_o man_n be_v so_o very_o earthly_a therefore_o he_o have_v none_o but_o earthly_a knowledge_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a he_o always_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o decease_a of_o the_o body_n go_v only_o out_o at_o the_o mouth_n and_o he_o understand_v nothing_o concern_v its_o element_n deep_a essence_n above_o the_o element_n when_o he_o see_v a_o blue_a vapour_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o die_a man_n which_o make_v a_o strong_a smell_n all_o over_o the_o chamber_n than_o he_o suppose_v that_o be_v the_o soul_n 17._o o_o no_o belove_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o see_v nor_o comprehend_v in_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o that_o be_v the_o brimstone_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o as_o when_o thou_o put_v out_o a_o candle_n a_o filthy_a smell_n and_o stink_n come_v from_o it_o which_o be_v not_o before_o when_o the_o candle_n do_v burn_v so_o here_o also_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n break_v than_o the_o brimstone_n spirit_n be_v smother_v from_o whence_o that_o vapour_n and_o deadly_a stink_n proceed_v with_o its_o work_n spirit_n or_o infect_v poison_n 18._o understand_v or_o consider_v it_o aright_o it_o be_v the_o source-spirit_n or_o work_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o gall_n which_o kindle_v the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o life_n be_v stir_v which_o be_v choke_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v extinguish_v the_o right_a soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o go_v forth_o it_o be_v much_o more_o subtle_a than_o the_o brimstone_n spirit_n although_o in_o the_o life_n time_n it_o be_v in_o one_o only_a substance_n 19_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o four_o element_n part_v than_o the_o right_a soul_n which_o be_v breathe_v into_o adam_n stand_v in_o its_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v so_o subtle_a that_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v it_o go_v through_o flesh_n and_o bone_n also_o through_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o disturb_v stir_v none_o of_o they_o 20._o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v as_o follow_v if_o it_o have_v it_o promise_v somewhat_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n and_o have_v not_o recall_v it_o than_o that_o word_n and_o the_o earnest_a promise_n comprehend_v it_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o here_o or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o comprehend_v it_o but_o only_o its_o own_o principle_n wherein_o it_o stand_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o heaven_n 21._o it_o go_v not_o out_o at_o the_o mouth_n like_o a_o bodily_a substance_n it_o be_v raw_a or_o naked_a without_o a_o body_n and_o instant_o pass_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o four_o element_n into_o the_o centre_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o hide_a eternity_n and_o that_o which_o it_o be_v clothe_v withal_o that_o it_o comprehend_v and_o keep_v it_o if_o its_o treasure_n be_v voluptuousness_n might_n or_o power_n honour_v riches_n malice_n wrath_n lie_v or_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o fierce_a might_n of_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n comprehend_v these_o thing_n through_o the_o sydereall_a spirit_n and_o keep_v they_o and_o flow_v work_v therewith_o according_a to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n yet_o the_o starry_a region_n can_v bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o its_o own_o form_n but_o it_o practise_v its_o juggle_n therewith_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n in_o its_o conscience_n worm_n and_o its_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n hang_v to_o its_o treasure_n as_o christ_n say_v where_o thy_o treasure_n be_v there_o be_v thy_o heart_n also_o 22._o therefore_o it_o happen_v often_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o decease_a man_n be_v see_v walk_v also_o many_o time_n it_o be_v see_v ride_v in_o the_o perfect_a form_n of_o fire_n also_o many_o time_n in_o some_o other_o manner_n of_o disquietness_n all_o according_a as_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n just_o so_o have_v its_o source_n or_o condition_n be_v and_o such_o a_o form_n according_a to_o its_o source_n it_o have_v after_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o body_n in_o its_o figure_n and_o so_o ride_v in_o such_o form_n in_o the_o source_n or_o work_n of_o the_o star_n till_o that_o source_n also_o be_v consume_v and_o then_o it_o be_v whole_o body_n naked_a and_o be_v never_o see_v more_o by_o any_o man_n but_o the_o deep_a abyss_n without_o end_n and_o number_n be_v its_o eternal_a dwell_v house_n and_o its_o work_n which_o it_o have_v here_o wrought_v stand_v in_o the_o figure_n in_o its_o tincture_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o 23._o have_v it_o wrought_v good_a here_o than_o it_o shall_v eat_v that_o good_a for_o all_o sin_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o its_o tincture_n if_o it_o think_v inward_o in_o itself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o yet_o it_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v than_o it_o see_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o source_n or_o misery_n for_o itself_o have_v make_v that_o and_o there_o all_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o afflict_v be_v in_o its_o tincture_n and_o they_o be_v fiery_a sting_a and_o burn_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n fret_v and_o gnaw_v in_o themselves_o and_o make_v a_o eternal_a despair_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o a_o hostile_a will_n against_o god_n the_o more_o it_o think_v of_o forbearance_n abstinence_n the_o more_o the_o gnaw_a worm_n rise_v up_o in_o itself_o 24._o for_o there_o be_v no_o light_n neither_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v own_o fiery_a kindle_v in_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v its_o light_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o horrible_a flash_n of_o the_o grimness_n which_o also_o be_v a_o enmity_n to_o itself_o yet_o the_o source_n be_v very_o unlike_a all_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v here_o burden_a itself_o with_o for_o such_o a_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n or_o counsel_v it_o can_v come_v into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o although_o saint_n t_o peter_n have_v leave_v many_o thousand_o key_n upon_o earth_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v open_v the_o heaven_n for_o soul_n it_o for_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o band_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o deity_n a_o whole_a gulf_n birth_n and_o it_o be_v as_o with_o the_o rich_a man_n luk._n 16._o where_o those_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o can_v and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o unrepentant_a soul_n which_o thus_o in_o hypocrifie_n or_o shew-holinesse_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n be_v unregenerate_v 25._o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o soul_n and_o therefore_o unlike_a the_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v very_o unlike_a some_o of_o they_o be_v through_o true_a repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o deed_n misdeed_n through_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o body_n set_v or_o engraft_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o new_o regenerate_v through_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o instant_o with_o the_o break_n of_o their_o body_n leave_v all_o that_o be_v corruptible_a earthly_a and_o instant_o also_o lie_v off_o the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n and_o they_o comprehend_v in_o their_o essence_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o kind_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o body_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n
in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a enter_v into_o the_o element_n before_o god_n into_o a_o still_a rest_n expect_v their_o body_n without_o irksome_a long_a where_o then_o the_o paradise_n shall_v flourish_v again_o which_o the_o soul_n taste_v very_o well_o but_o effect_v no_o source_n or_o work_n till_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n again_o be_v again_o upon_o it_o 26._o these_o holy_a soul_n work_v also_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n so_o that_o they_o see_v and_o know_v how_o much_o good_a they_o have_v wrought_v here_o and_o their_o high_a delight_n and_o desire_n be_v still_o continual_o in_o their_o love_n to_o do_v more_o good_a although_o without_o the_o paradisicall_a body_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o first_o attain_v at_o the_o restoration_n they_o work_v nothing_o but_o their_o source_n quality_n or_o property_n be_v mere_a delight_n and_o soft_a welldoing_a welfare_n 27._o yet_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o ability_n or_o power_n for_o their_o essence_n be_v out_o of_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n although_o because_o of_o their_o great_a humility_n towards_o god_n they_o do_v not_o use_v that_o might_n whereas_o they_o continual_o expect_v their_o body_n in_o that_o still_a rest_n with_o great_a humility_n and_o yet_o their_o love_n and_o delight_n be_v so_o very_o great_a that_o at_o several_a time_n they_o have_v wrought_v great_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n among_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n which_o faithful_a people_n so_o vigorous_o set_v their_o love_n and_o desire_v in_o they_o that_o one_o holy_a tincture_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n wonder_n be_v thus_o do_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o faith_n 28._o and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o the_o holy_a soul_n which_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n to_o appear_v upon_o to_o a_o strong_a faith_n of_o one_o that_o be_v live_v for_o the_o firm_a faith_n of_o the_o live_n if_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n reach_v also_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o holy_a element_n where_o the_o separate_a soul_n have_v their_o rest_n 29._o and_o now_o if_o the_o decease_a or_o separate_v soul_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o candlestick_n and_o a_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o have_v turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n than_o it_o appear_v also_o to_o the_o live_a saint_n which_o incline_v their_o faith_n so_o strong_o to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n hard_a now_o than_o in_o former_a time_n when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n great_a wonder_n be_v do_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o separate_a soul_n towards_o the_o believe_v saint_n have_v wrought_v they_o in_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v permit_v it_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o great_a may_v of_o those_o that_o be_v decease_v in_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v and_o live_v in_o another_o kingdom_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o decease_a soul_n all_o which_o in_o general_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n that_o the_o heathen_a and_o all_o people_n may_v thereby_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o reward_n the_o holy_a people_n have_v when_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o example_n many_o people_n also_o be_v convert_v 30._o but_o now_o that_o a_o babel_n of_o confusion_n be_v come_v out_o of_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v come_v so_o far_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v invocate_v or_o worship_v as_o intercessor_n to_o god_n and_o that_o divine_a honour_n be_v do_v they_o this_o the_o holy_a soul_n depart_v be_v not_o guilty_a of_o neither_o here_o they_o desire_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o present_v the_o misery_n and_o necessity_n of_o man_n before_o god_n but_o the_o fault_n lie_v in_o the_o forge_a superstition_n of_o the_o wicked_a deceitful_a antichrist_n who_o have_v found_v his_o throne_n stool_n of_o pride_n thereon_o not_o as_o a_o live_a saint_n which_o with_o the_o holy_a incline_v himself_o to_o god_n but_o as_o a_o earthly_a god_n he_o thereby_o arrogate_v divine_a omnipotence_n to_o himself_o and_o yet_o have_v none_o but_o be_v the_o greedy_a covetous_a proud_a anti-christ_n ride_v upon_o the_o strong_a power_n beast_n of_o this_o world_n 31._o the_o soul_n depart_v do_v not_o present_v our_o want_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v near_a to_o we_o than_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v and_o beside_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o than_o they_o must_v have_v body_n as_o also_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o flow_a property_n spring_a up_o and_o work_v whereas_o they_o be_v in_o the_o still_a humility_n and_o meek_a rest_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v our_o sour_a misery_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o but_o one_o holy_a tincture_n take_v hold_v of_o another_o to_o increase_n the_o love_n and_o delight_n but_o they_o make_v not_o of_o christ_n their_o great_a prince_n a_o deaf_a hearer_n as_o if_o he_o do_v neither_o hair_n feel_v nor_o see_v any_o thing_n himself_o who_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n and_o himself_o without_o cease_v call_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o invit_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wedding_n he_o will_v ready_o accept_v all_o if_o they_o will_v but_o come_v 32._o how_o then_o shall_v a_o soul_n come_v before_o christ_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o live_a invocatour_n whereas_o christ_n himself_o do_v stand_v and_o invite_v man_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v man_n to_o the_o son_n as_o himself_o witness_v they_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v with_o i_o and_o see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 33._o o_o thou_o confound_a babel_n go_v out_o from_o antichrist_n and_o come_v with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n and_o mind_n before_o thy_o merciful_a brother_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n he_o will_v more_o ready_o hear_v thou_o than_o thou_o come_v to_o he_o step_v only_o out_o of_o this_o wicked_a babel_n into_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a guest_n and_o stranger_n in_o it_o what_o avail_v thou_o thy_o corruptible_fw-fr transitory_a honour_n from_fw-la man_n which_o scarce_o last_v one_o moment_n thou_o shall_v indeed_o get_v much_o great_a surpass_a joy_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n where_o the_o holy_a soul_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v rejoice_v with_o thou_o consider_v what_o joy_n and_o gladness_n thou_o will_v stir_v up_o thereby_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o then_o instant_o the_o precious_a talon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v give_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o thou_o thyself_o may_v open_v it_o or_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o be_v not_o true_a do_v but_o seek_v and_o try_v with_o a_o earnest_a mind_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v wonder_n indeed_o thou_o thyself_o shall_v know_v understand_v and_o without_o any_o doubt_n at_o all_o assure_o see_v in_o thy_o mind_n out_o of_o what_o school_n this_o be_v write_v 34._o now_o the_o mind_n think_v that_o if_o all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o it_o wrought_v here_o shall_v follow_v it_o in_o the_o figure_n then_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v if_o a_o soul_n here_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n blasphemy_n commit_v great_a abomination_n than_o they_o will_v be_v great_a shame_n to_o it_o if_o they_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o figure_n before_o its_o eye_n this_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o plague_v the_o poor_a soul_n and_o usual_o force_v it_o thereby_o into_o despair_n so_o that_o itself_o continual_o present_v its_o sin_n before_o it_o and_o despair_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 35._o now_o behold_v thou_o belove_a soul_n who_o art_n dear_o redeem_v by_o thy_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o humanity_n and_o with_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o pluck_v off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o may_v of_o the_o father_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n and_o cover_v with_o his_o
ensign_n of_o triumph_n all_o thy_o work_n both_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a which_o thou_o have_v do_v follow_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n but_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n nor_o in_o the_o source_n or_o in_o the_o work_a property_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v any_o disgrace_n prejudice_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o holy_a soul_n which_o have_v turn_v into_o the_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o high_a joy_n concern_v they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v stick_v in_o such_o hard_a misery_n and_o sin_n and_o have_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o they_o by_o their_o saviour_n christ_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v arise_v mere_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o devil_n driver_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o great_a misery_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n driver_n be_v captivate_v which_o torment_v they_o day_n and_o night_n in_o such_o sinfulness_n sin_n 36._o and_o there_o all_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o angel_n in_o one_o love_n will_v high_o rejoice_v that_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o such_o great_a necessity_n or_o misery_n and_o the_o great_a joy_n then_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o thence_o of_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o joy_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v than_o for_o ninety_o and_o nine_o righteous_a that_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o the_o soul_n will_v praise_v god_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v it_o out_o of_o these_o great_a sin_n and_o herewith_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o merit_n passion_n and_o die_v for_o the_o poor_a soul_n spring_v up_o in_o eternity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o right_a song_n of_o the_o redeem_a bride_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o father_n where_o the_o soul_n so_o high_o rejoice_v that_o the_o driver_n be_v captivate_v and_o his_o complice_n confederate_n or_o follower_n 37._o and_o here_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o king_n david_n descant_v upon_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v to_o see_v how_o the_o wicked_a be_v recompense_v how_o the_o wicked_a driver_n hunter_n or_o oppressor_n and_o evil_a incendiary_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v torment_v in_o his_o prison_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v wash_v away_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o form_n of_o fire_n but_o as_o isaias_n say_v though_o thy_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o blood_n or_o scarlet_n if_o thou_o turn_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o wool_n white_a as_o snow_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o a_o heavenly_a figure_n for_o man_n to_o sing_v of_o in_o a_o hymn_n of_o praise_n and_o a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o driver_n 38._o and_o now_o see_v the_o departure_n of_o soul_n be_v various_a so_o also_o their_o torment_n source_n quality_n or_o condition_n after_o their_o departure_n be_v various_a so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o soul_n depart_v while_o be_v indeed_o for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o purgatory_n if_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v defile_v with_o gross_a sin_n and_o have_v not_o right_o step_v into_o the_o true_a earnest_a regeneration_n and_o yet_o do_v hang_v a_o little_a to_o it_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v be_v lade_v with_o temporal_a honour_n and_o may_v or_o authority_n and_o power_n where_o many_o time_n their_o own_o power_n and_o profit_n prevail_v over_o right_n where_o wickedness_n or_o malice_n and_o not_o wisdom_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o here_o a_o great_a burden_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o poor_a soul_n and_o that_o poor_a soul_n also_o will_v fain_o be_v save_v 39_o here_o come_v man_n and_o pray_v before_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fox_n hang_v behind_o his_o cloak_n he_o will_v be_v justify_v and_o his_o unrighteousness_n stick_v in_o the_o abyss_n and_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a regeneration_n his_o covetousness_n have_v take_v too_o much_o hold_v of_o he_o his_o wicked_a babel_n of_o antichrist_n opinion_n will_v not_o let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o true_a earnest_a conversion_n they_o bar_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n continue_v always_o predominant_a or_o chief_n 40._o and_o yet_o how_o ever_o when_o the_o point_n or_o hour_n of_o death_n come_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v rouse_v and_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n begin_v to_o tremble_v for_o great_a fear_n at_o the_o torment_v or_o source_n of_o hell_n then_o these_o also_o will_v fain_o be_v save_v though_o there_o be_v very_o little_a say_v in_o they_o only_o mere_a unrighteousness_n falsehood_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n the_o groan_n and_o tear_n of_o the_o poor_a stand_v hard_a before_o it_o and_o the_o devil_n read_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o there_o stand_v also_o before_o the_o mind_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o party_n will_v fain_o live_v somewhat_o long_o and_o promise_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n in_o forbearance_n of_o evil_a or_o abstinence_n and_o the_o mind_n incline_v a_o little_a towards_o god_n or_o goodness_n but_o the_o sin_n beat_v that_o inclination_n down_o again_o and_o then_o there_o arise_v great_a doubt_n in_o unrighteousness_n unquietness_n yet_o nevertheless_o many_o of_o they_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o saviour_n by_o a_o thread_n 41._o and_o now_o when_o death_n come_v and_o sever_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n asunder_o then_o the_o poor_a soul_n hang_v by_o a_o thread_n or_o faith_n and_o will_v not_o let_v go_v and_o yet_o its_o virtue_n essence_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o source_n or_o pain_n of_o the_o gross_a sin_n it_o torment_v it_o the_o thread_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o here_o therefore_o now_o they_o must_v press_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a through_o the_o passion_n and_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n to_o god_n and_o hell_n have_v yet_o a_o strong_a band_n about_o the_o soul_n the_o falsehood_n be_v not_o yet_o wash_v off_o 42._o there_o then_o say_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v the_o poor_a soul_n i_o can_v yet_o my_o lamp_n be_v not_o yet_o trim_v nevertheless_o it_o hold_v the_o saviour_n fast_o by_o the_o thread_n of_o faith_n and_o set_v its_o imagination_n or_o desire_n through_o the_o thread_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n further_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n where_o then_o at_o last_o it_o be_v ransom_v out_o of_o the_o putrefaction_n through_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 43._o but_o what_o its_o putrefaction_n be_v my_o soul_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o try_v by_o participate_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v their_o abominable_a sin_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n there_o must_v the_o poor_a soul_n swim_v bath_n till_o it_o come_v into_o the_o rest_n through_o the_o small_a faith_n where_o its_o clarification_n or_o glorification_n shall_v not_o in_o eternity_n be_v like_o the_o trueborn_a saint_n although_o indeed_o they_o be_v redeem_a out_o of_o hell_n and_o have_v fruition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n yet_o the_o great_a joy_n stand_v in_o the_o earnest_a regeneration_n wherein_o there_o spring_v up_o paradisicall_a virtue_n or_o power_n and_o wonder_n 44._o and_o thy_o worldly_a bravery_n glory_n beauty_n and_o riches_n will_v not_o exalt_v thou_o before_o god_n as_o thou_o suppose_v nor_o yet_o thy_o office_n which_o thou_o do_v bear_v here_o be_v it_o the_o kingly_a or_o priestly_a office_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o thou_o must_v through_o thy_o saviour_n be_v new_o bear_v thou_o must_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v thy_o subject_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v shine_v with_o thy_o office_n as_o bright_a as_o the_o lustre_n of_o heaven_n and_o thy_o work_n will_v follow_v thou_o o_o man_n consider_v thyself_o in_o this_o 45._o but_o thou_o earthly_a babel_n what_o shall_v i_o write_v much_o of_o thou_o for_o indeed_o i_o must_v show_v thou_o the_o ground_n that_o thy_o hypocrisy_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o stand_v in_o a_o angelical_a form_n and_o in_o the_o voluptuous_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o man_n be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v his_o high_a endeavour_n 46._o behold_v thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o christian_n and_o thou_o boast_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n this_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n thou_o endeavoure_v after_o nothing_o else_o but_o honour_n and_o riches_n and_o thy_o conscience_n regard_v little_a by_o what_o mean_v thou_o attaine_v they_o whether_o by_o hook_n or_o
whole_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a except_o they_o see_v that_o he_o despise_v god_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v god_n no_o divine_a image_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o god_n with_o he_o yet_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o body_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n stand_v open_a towards_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n 73._o but_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v attain_v it_o no_o more_o except_o he_o have_v hold_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n by_o a_o thread_n for_o god_n will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n as_o isaiah_n say_v though_o indeed_o he_o must_v bathe_v swim_v or_o swelter_n in_o his_o sin_n 19_o till_o the_o anger_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v overcome_v on_o which_o thread_n he_o must_v hang_v and_o the_o putrefaction_n be_v his_o purgatory_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o no_o strange_a or_o distinct_a heterogene_a purgatory_n of_o which_o antichrist_n feign_v and_o prate_v but_o his_o own_o self_n purgatory_n in_o his_o sin_n 74._o and_o it_o be_v all_o vain_a and_o idle_a which_o be_v say_v concern_v purgatory_n as_o the_o wolf_n of_o the_o whore_n beast_n seign_v or_o conceit_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o after_o the_o outward_a life_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v forgiveness_n remit_v here_o but_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v between_o the_o door_n and_o the_o hinge_n and_o hang_v by_o a_o small_a hair_n thou_o be_v yet_o not_o whole_o in_o the_o life_n eternal_a life_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v once_o in_o the_o eternal_a life_n than_o thou_o be_v perfect_a or_o full_o there_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o hell_n out_o of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n eternal_a life_n 75._o but_o while_o we_o be_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o innocent_n upright_a abel_n we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o assist_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o might_n and_o power_n make_v himself_o such_o a_o upright_o honest_a man_n for_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o the_o wrestle_n and_o overcome_v the_o anger_n for_o man_n be_v weak_a and_o understanding_n ignorant_a and_o can_v do_v little_a by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o ability_n be_v yet_o he_o have_v the_o imagination_n and_o the_o choose_n or_o the_o free_a yield_v to_o a_o thing_n where_o then_o the_o maker_n be_v ready_a before_o hand_n which_o make_v he_o to_o be_v according_o as_o his_o lust_n or_o desire_n be_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o adam_n for_o when_o he_o long_v and_o lust_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n there_o instant_o the_o maker_n be_v present_a and_o make_v of_o a_o angelical_a image_n a_o man._n 76._o the_o lust_n or_o longing_n desire_v be_v the_o introduce_v of_o into_o a_o thing_n and_o out_o of_o the_o lust_n come_v the_o form_n or_o image_n of_o the_o lust_n viz._n a_o body_n and_o the_o source_n or_o active_a quality_n of_o sin_n stick_v therein_o and_o you_o may_v easy_o hinder_v the_o lust_n than_o break_v the_o body_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o turn_v away_o the_o eye_n and_o then_o the_o power_n tincture_n go_v not_o into_o the_o essence_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v impregnate_v for_o the_o lust_n indeed_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n whole_o but_o they_o be_v sister_n for_o when_o the_o lust_n impregnate_v the_o mind_n than_o it_o be_v already_o a_o half_a body_n substance_n and_o there_o must_v necessary_o follow_v a_o break_n or_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o whole_a substance_n and_o a_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n 77._o now_o abel_n be_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n in_o patience_n which_o god_n establish_v that_o the_o cainish_a church_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o abel_n he_o have_v not_o therefore_o so_o reject_v the_o cainish_a church_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o member_n out_o of_o it_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n stand_v like_o a_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n though_o indeed_o we_o be_v man_n and_o not_o wolf_n but_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o figure_n church_n it_o teach_v the_o wicked_a and_o if_o he_o be_v convert_v than_o it_o have_v gain_v he_o and_o he_o be_v figure_v into_o a_o image_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o joy_n be_v cause_v among_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o victory_n 78._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n in_o daniel_n be_v nothing_o chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n in_o persia_n withstand_v he_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o that_o our_o prince_n michael_n come_v to_o help_v he_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o the_o prince_n and_o throne-angell_n strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o assist_v man_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o devil_n awaken_v the_o anger_n against_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o throne-prince_n keep_v it_o back_o because_o god_n anger_n yet_o will_v not_o evil_a 79._o we_o be_v especial_o to_o observe_v in_o cain_n and_o abel_n what_o their_o purpose_n be_v cain_n be_v a_o ploughman_n or_o tiller_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o abel_n be_v a_o shepherd_n or_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n abel_n rely_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o flock_n to_o maintain_v himself_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n cain_n rely_v upon_o his_o own_o labour_n to_o maintain_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o industry_n eve_n take_v part_n with_o cain_n and_o adam_n with_o abel_n for_o eve_n count_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v and_o suppose_v that_o he_o as_o a_o champion_n will_v chase_v and_o hunt_v away_o the_o devil_n although_o she_o know_v devil_n he_o not_o 80._o but_o if_o man_n search_v very_o deep_o this_o that_o follow_v they_o will_v find_v be_v the_o very_a ground_n eve_n be_v the_o child_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o adam_n which_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v overcome_v shall_v have_v generate_v out_o of_o himself_o in_o great_a modesty_n purity_n and_o holiness_n but_o because_o adam_n matrix_fw-la be_v impregnate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o god_n must_v frame_v a_o fleshly_a woman_n out_o of_o it_o which_o afterward_o in_o her_o first_o fruit_n become_v lustful_a and_o infect_v from_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o limbus_n in_o adam_n 81._o and_o therefore_o they_o also_o generate_v such_o a_o towardly_a child_n as_o look_v only_o after_o covetousness_n as_o eve_n also_o do_v who_o will_v be_v like_o god_n and_o sure_o adam_n have_v some_o mind_n that_o way_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 82._o and_o such_o also_o now_o be_v their_o son_n cain_n he_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o grutched_a that_o his_o brother_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n especial_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n that_o vex_v he_o and_o he_o think_v that_o abel_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v lord_n on_o earth_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o regard_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n though_o he_o as_o a_o appear_a holy_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n sacrifice_v also_o but_o he_o regard_v only_o the_o dominion_n region_n 83._o and_o here_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n take_v its_o beginning_n where_o man_n god_n give_v god_n good_a word_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o covetousness_n and_o seek_v after_o nothing_o but_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o needy_a and_o miserable_a who_o trust_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n therefore_o antichrist_n have_v his_o god_n in_o his_o chest_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n and_o behind_o his_o cloak_n there_o hang_v a_o fox_n he_o pray_v yet_o he_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n his_o heart_n do_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o persecute_v and_o to_o hunt_v poor_a abel_n but_o abel_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o heart_n incline_v itself_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a image_n for_o he_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n here_o for_o his_o body_n maintenance_n 84._o now_o the_o devil_n can_v endure_v that_o a_o holy_a church_n shall_v grow_v up_o in_o his_o dominion_n he_o will_v murder_v abel_n still_o as_o he_o do_v then_o because_o cain_n fear_v not_o god_n therefore_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o access_n to_o he_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o inbred_a wrath_n in_o cain_n against_o abel_n that_o he_o slay_v he_o here_o sure_o all_o
captivate_v all_o devil_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o man_n who_o with_o their_o mind_n draw_v near_o to_o this_o christ_n and_o desire_v he_o in_o right_a earnest_n they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n of_o the_o clear_a and_o pure_a deity_n into_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v into_o the_o pure_a element_n manifest_a before_o the_o trinity_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o do_v not_o again_o depart_v from_o god_n into_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o the_o precious_a pearl_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o soul_n which_o light_n attract_v to_o itself_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o the_o right_n new_a man_n christus_fw-la grow_v on_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o such_o a_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o new_a man_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o old_a earthly_a man_n which_o hang_v unto_o the_o holy_a man_n he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o deity_n act_v the_o new_a humanity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o old_a until_o he_o put_v he_o off_o in_o death_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o heaven_n bear_v in_o the_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o i_o set_v you_o a_o deep_a consideration_n behold_v how_o the_o angelical_a throne_n and_o principality_n appear_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n behold_v apprehend_o or_o aspect_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o aspect_n manifestation_n or_o idea_n the_o fiat_n take_v to_o create_v and_o in_o the_o angelical_a throne_n the_o infinite_a multiplicity_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v so_o create_v in_o the_o fiat_n of_o god_n according_a to_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a extract_n limbus_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o angel_n in_o every_o throne_n do_v give_v their_o will_n unto_o the_o angelical_a throne_n or_o arch_a angel_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n and_o also_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o kingly_a government_n of_o this_o world_n if_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o so_o destroy_v the_o right_a compact_n union_n as_o be_v very_o clear_o to_o be_v see_v thus_o likewise_o understand_v we_o i_o prithee_o thou_o very_o precious_a and_o noble_a mind_n this_o second_o surpass_v excellent_a creation_n be_v in_o the_o fiat_n when_o god_n see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o miserable_a fall_n he_o do_v illustrate_a or_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o holy_a eternal_a virgin_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n in_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercy_n which_o always_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v comprehend_v with_o his_o speculation_n or_o manifestation_n the_o throne_n and_o do_v further_o illustrate_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n into_o many_o million_o without_o number_n and_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o oath_n therein_o with_o his_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n 19_o thus_o my_o very_a precious_a mind_n apprehend_v it_o aright_o this_o same_o throne_n be_v make_v in_o time_n when_o as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v reveal_v a_o angelical_a principality_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n in_o the_o sacred_a ternary_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a earth_n wherein_o the_o deity_n be_v substantial_o know_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o sacred_a ternary_n which_o be_v likewise_o so_o great_a in_o the_o holy_a element_n that_o comprise_v heaven_n and_o this_o world_n become_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o substantial_a similitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o which_o likeness_n the_o trinity_n dwell_v with_o complete_a fullness_n and_o in_o this_o great_a angelical_a throne_n and_o principality_n stand_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o eternity_n the_o aspect_n in_o the_o infinite_a multiplicity_n proceed_v from_o all_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o father_n and_o become_v true_o illustrate_a or_o manifest_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n 20._o thus_o now_o even_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n all_o thing_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o fiat_n or_o create_v and_o the_o creation_n have_v no_o end_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o that_o which_o have_v grow_v on_o the_o holy_a tree_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o unholy_a thistle_n and_o thorn_n and_o we_o man_n be_v these_o innumerable_a aspect_n or_o idea_n in_o the_o fiat_n of_o the_o great_a princely_a throne_n and_o we_o who_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v create_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o prince_n in_o god_n but_o we_o that_o degenerate_a or_o perish_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o naughty_a fruit._n apple_n unto_o the_o swine_n of_o the_o devil_n 21._o thus_o we_o be_v foresee_v or_o elect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o angel_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o high_a princely_a throne_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o element_n in_o which_o his_o spirit_n viz._n the_o holy_a trinity_n will_v dwell_v 22._o this_o i_o will_v clear_o demonstrate_v unto_o thou_o example_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o in_o all_o thing_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o name_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o demonstrate_v it_o unto_o thou_o if_o god_n give_v we_o leave_v but_o see_v it_o will_v here_o take_v up_o too_o much_o room_n i_o will_v write_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o of_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v 23._o therefore_o my_o belove_a soul_n be_v lively_a and_o see_v what_o thy_o noble_a bridegroom_n have_v leave_v thou_o in_o his_o testament_n for_o a_o legacy_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o baptism_n the_o water_n of_o his_o covenant_n flow_v from_o his_o holy_a original_a body_n whereas_o we_o in_o this_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o extern_a birth_n of_o his_o body_n do_v acknowledge_v four_o thing_n namely_o fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n wherein_o our_o earthly_a body_n consist_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o heavenly_a body_n there_o be_v four_o such_o thing_n the_o fire_n be_v the_o enkindle_n of_o the_o divine_a desire_n the_o water_n be_v that_o which_o the_o fire_n desire_v whence_o it_o become_v meek_a and_o a_o light_n the_o air_n be_v the_o joyful_a spirit_n which_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v in_o the_o water_n the_o motion_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o true_a essence_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o three_o element_n and_o be_v right_o call_v ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n the_o sacred_a ternary_n in_o which_o the_o tincture_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o therein_o also_o be_v bear_v the_o holy_a blood_n out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v a_o oil_n of_o the_o water_n in_o which_o the_o light_n shine_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n consist_v 24._o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o water_n be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o seed_n limbus_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o that_o be_v the_o water_n which_o baptize_v the_o soul_n when_o we_o keep_v the_o celebration_n use_n of_o his_o testament_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o covenant_n be_v dip_v and_o wash_v in_o that_o water_n and_o it_o be_v right_o the_o bath_n or_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n for_o by_o its_o dip_v in_o the_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v receive_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a water_n and_o come_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n indeed_o not_o full_o into_o his_o soul_n but_o into_o his_o body_n and_o become_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n soul_n be_v a_o creature_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v surround_v therewith_o and_o have_v the_o same_o in_o it_o for_o food_n and_o strength_n or_o refreshment_n so_o also_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o covenant_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o continue_v in_o god_n they_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n soul_n 25._o for_o christ_n have_v take_v this_o pledge_n viz._n our_o soul_n from_o we_o man_n in_o mary_n at_o which_o we_o rejoice_v in_o eternity_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o body_n in_o the_o new_a man._n and_o shall_v i_o not_o rejoice_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o
thus_o yet_o the_o one_o must_v be_v part_v from_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o root_n or_o stirrer_n up_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v pass_v with_o the_o new_a body_n into_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o root_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o into_o the_o death_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o shall_v destroy_v death_n and_o spring_n with_o its_o own_o virtue_n and_o power_n through_o death_n as_o a_o flower_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o hold_v the_o inward_a fierceness_n captive_a power_n in_o his_o own_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a body_n 11._o and_o this_o we_o understand_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v true_o enter_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o have_v take_v the_o strong_a anger_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o captive_a and_o have_v spring_v with_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a body_n through_o death_n and_o have_v destroy_v death_n so_o that_o the_o eternal_a life_n spring_v forth_o through_o death_n and_o thus_o death_n be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o new_a eternal_a body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a imprisonment_n so_o that_o a_o eternal_a life_n be_v grow_v in_o death_n and_o the_o new_a body_n tread_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o fierceness_n the_o property_n of_o death_n stand_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o new_a eternal_a life_n 12._o and_o so_o the_o woman_n in_o who_o the_o eternal_a life_n spring_v stand_v upon_o the_o earthly_a moon_n and_o despise_v that_o which_o be_v earthly_a for_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a perish_v and_o then_o there_o remain_v of_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a the_o hard_o freeze_a death_n and_o so_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o live_a prepertie_n fountain_n be_v enter_v into_o death_n and_o have_v generate_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o self_n and_o spring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n through_o death_n like_o a_o new_a flower_n and_o that_o flower_n be_v the_o new_a body_n in_o christ_n 13._o after_o this_o manner_n you_o may_v understand_v how_o he_o destroy_v death_n by_o the_o spring_a of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o deity_n through_o death_n and_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o the_o new_a body_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hold_v the_o eternal_a source_n of_o the_o anger_n captive_a for_o the_o love_n be_v the_o prison_n of_o the_o anger_n for_o the_o source_n of_o the_o anger_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o love_n but_o continue_v only_o by_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o therein_o the_o devil_n be_v imprison_v for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n strike_v they_o down_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v behold_v that_o light_n in_o eternity_n a_o principle_n be_v between_o for_o the_o love_n spring_v forth_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therein_o the_o holy_a trinity_n appear_v or_o shine_v 14._o thus_o we_o have_v get_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o but_o to_o press_v in_o to_o he_o with_o a_o firm_a trust_n and_o strong_a belief_n and_o then_o our_o soul_n receive_v his_o love_n and_o spring_v forth_o with_o he_o through_o death_n and_o stand_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a viz._n upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v a_o fruit_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o fierceness_n for_o the_o love_n hold_v that_o captive_a and_o that_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o death_n as_o paul_n say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n 15._o and_o because_o we_o clear_o understand_v and_o apprehend_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o show_v the_o light_n to_o those_o that_o apprehend_v it_o not_o and_o do_v lie_v thus_o captivate_v in_o reason_n and_o continual_o search_v into_o the_o circumstance_n why_o it_o happen_v so_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o reason_n say_v if_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n must_v enter_v into_o death_n and_o destroy_v death_n and_o spring_v up_o through_o death_n and_o so_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o he_o must_v be_v so_o despise_v and_o whip_v scourge_v and_o crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o at_o last_o be_v crucify_a between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v he_o not_o die_v some_o other_o death_n and_o so_o spring_v through_o death_n with_o his_o heavenly_a body_n 16._o these_o hard_a point_n cast_v down_o all_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n pagan_n and_o they_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o now_o we_o must_v write_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o pearl_n and_o not_o conceal_v what_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o the_o great_a wonder_n behold_v thou_o child_n of_o man_n consider_v what_o we_o set_v down_o here_o gaze_v not_o on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pen_n if_o you_o do_v you_o err_v and_o will_v loose_v the_o jewel_n which_o in_o all_o eternity_n you_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o consider_v thyself_o only_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o thyself_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v here_o write_v down_o for_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a pen_n in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o neither_o thou_o nor_o the_o hand_n know_v he_o sufficient_o that_o direct_v it_o in_o the_o write_n though_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n know_v he_o very_o well_o yet_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v blind_a in_o it_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v express_v with_o earthly_a word_n therefore_o consider_v thyself_o and_o if_o you_o search_v into_o the_o new-borne-man_n than_o you_o will_v find_v the_o pearl_n the_o very_a horrible_a wonderful_a gate_n of_o man_n sin_n 17._o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n mention_v the_o eternal_a work_v birth_n in_o the_o originality_n so_o we_o have_v mention_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o therein_o we_o show_v how_o there_o be_v a_o crosse-birth_n in_o the_o eternal_a birth_n in_o the_o four_o form_n where_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o turn_a wheel_n make_v a_o crosse-birth_n because_o they_o can_v go_v out_o from_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o eternal_a birth_n be_v every_o where_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n 18._o and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v thus_o much_o in_o very_o exact_a knowledge_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o this_o text_n that_o all_o essence_n in_o all_o quality_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o overcome_v of_o death_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o overcome_v death_n and_o destroy_v hell_n and_o captivate_v the_o devil_n be_v predominant_a for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v he_o must_v release_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o essence_n 19_o now_o the_o crosse-birth_n be_v the_o middlemost_a in_o the_o essence_n yet_o before_o the_o fire_n crosse-birth_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o anxious_a death_n in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o hell_n as_o you_o may_v read_v before_o for_o from_o the_o fierce_a flash_n in_o the_o brimston_n spirit_n the_o fire_n come_v forth_o and_o in_o the_o flash_n the_o light_n and_o the_o fierceness_n itself_o make_v the_o brimstone-spirit_n and_o out_o of_o that_o in_o the_o light_n come_v water_n as_o be_v beforementioned_a now_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o flash_n as_o a_o spirit_n and_o hold_v by_o the_o fiat_n and_o so_o be_v create_v or_o generate_v and_o be_v bring_v in_o itself_o into_o the_o five_o form_n of_o the_o birth_n as_o into_o the_o love_n where_o then_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 20._o but_o this_o world_n be_v create_v as_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o four_o form_n as_o a_o out-birth_n and_o the_o paradise_n being_n between_o the_o four_o and_o the_o five_o form_n and_o the_o element_n element_n being_n in_o the_o five_o form_n and_o therein_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v open_v another_o centre_n and_o the_o soul_n have_v reflect_v back_o again_o into_o the_o four_o form_n and_o enter_v thereinto_o it_o make_v all_o essence_n predominant_a in_o it_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o four_o form_n 21._o and_o now_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o four_o form_n be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o mass_n out_o of_o the_o water_n with_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o other_o form_n than_o stick_v all_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o four_o form_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v captivate_v with_o this_o body_n and_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o a_o eternal_a prison_n if_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v not_o instant_o put_v give_v itself_o into_o
saviour_n go_v through_o death_n into_o life_n and_o put_v on_o that_o pure_a element_n for_o a_o body_n than_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o saviour_n in_o who_o they_o stand_v in_o hope_n get_v the_o upperhand_n and_o put_v on_o their_o new_a body_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o he_o in_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o in_o this_o world_n have_v put_v on_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o and_o wrought_v miracle_n they_o be_v now_o quicken_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n spring_v up_o through_o death_n and_o reconcile_v the_o father_n who_o hold_v the_o soul_n captive_a in_o the_o anger_n and_o they_o now_o enter_v with_o christ_n into_o life_n 47._o here_o you_o belove_v sheep_n observe_v when_o christ_n die_v he_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v here_o and_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o the_o four_o element_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o so_o that_o he_o must_v have_v whole_o a_o strong_a body_n no_o but_o off_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o the_o incorruption_n incorruptible_a swallow_v up_o the_o corruptible_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n which_o live_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o four_o elementary_a world_n and_o paul_n say_v concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n that_o the_o incorruptible_a viz._n the_o new_a man_n shall_v over-cloath_n the_o corruptible_a and_o shall_v swallow_v up_o the_o corruptible_a so_o that_o death_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o scorn_n according_a to_o that_o say_n o_fw-la death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 48._o you_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o we_o that_o be_v newborn_a in_o he_o have_v and_o carry_v the_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o we_o carry_v it_o also_o in_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o die_v thus_o in_o the_o old_a earthly_a body_n than_o we_o live_v in_o the_o new_a body_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o spring_v up_o in_o he_o out_o of_o death_n and_o our_o spring_v up_o be_v our_o paradise_n where_o our_o essence_n spring_v up_o in_o god_n and_o the_o earthly_a be_v swallow_v up_o in_o death_n and_o we_o put_v on_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o body_n in_o our_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o we_o live_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v all_o our_o do_n for_o all_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v god_n do_v it_o in_o we_o 49._o and_o thus_o there_o will_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v our_o temple_n wherein_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o see_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o rejoice_v and_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezckiel_n write_v 50._o and_o behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n as_o all_o whatsoever_o adam_n be_v guilty_a of_o must_v stand_v yet_o and_o be_v manifest_v in_o this_o world_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o must_v be_v see_v in_o this_o world_n so_o also_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o temple_n before_o the_o time_n that_o the_o incorruptible_a shall_v whole_o swallow_v up_o the_o corruptible_a in_o the_o lily_n in_o the_o wonder_n where_o the_o tyranny_n anger_n oppose_v the_o lily_n till_o it_o be_v reconcile_v in_o love_n and_o till_o the_o oppressor_n driver_n be_v put_v to_o open_a shame_n as_o be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o jew_n hope_v for_o but_o their_o sceptre_n be_v break_v and_o the_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o go_v out_o from_o jericho_n again_o into_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n and_o eat_v with_o the_o lamb_n this_o be_v a_o wonder_n but_o the_o tyrant_n driver_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v thus_o wonderful_o and_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v till_o the_o tyrant_n hunter_n be_v destroy_v and_o then_o our_o life_n come_v to_o we_o again_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o victory_n valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o other_o gate_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 51._o it_o be_v clear_o show_v to_o we_o wherefore_o the_o man-christ_n must_v thus_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v mock_v despise_a scourge_v crown_v with_o thornes_n and_o crucify_a also_o wherefore_o he_o must_v endure_v to_o be_v cry_v out_o upon_o for_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o wherefore_o he_o must_v be_v so_o speak_v against_o by_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a also_o wherefore_o the_o simple_a people_n only_o hang_v to_o he_o and_o but_o some_o few_o of_o the_o honourable_a and_o rich_a of_o this_o world_n though_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o please_v every_o one_o yet_o we_o speak_v not_o our_o own_o word_n but_o we_o speak_v in_o our_o knowledge_n and_o drive_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v show_v we_o of_o god_n therefore_o understand_v and_o consider_v it_o aright_o 52._o behold_v the_o innocent_n guiltless_a man_n christ_n be_v set_v in_o our_o stead_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n he_o must_v reconcile_v and_o satisfy_v not_o only_o all_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o by_o his_o go_v forth_o from_o paradise_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o fall_v foul_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v scorn_v of_o all_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o must_v make_v atonement_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v afterward_o and_o which_o be_v still_o do_v or_o will_n be_v do_v by_o we_o 53._o and_o this_o we_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o true_a earnest_a sincerity_n not_o that_o we_o will_v despise_v any_o man_n and_o exalt_v ourselves_o we_o will_v rather_o be_v banish_v from_o this_o world_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v our_o own_o praise_n in_o pride_n that_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n will_v not_o stay_v with_o we_o this_o aught_o well_o to_o be_v consider_v therefore_o we_o will_v write_v in_o our_o knowledge_n for_o ourselves_o and_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n 54._o behold_v when_o adam_n enter_v into_o this_o world_n pride_n wrought_v in_o he_o he_o will_v be_v as_o god_n as_o moses_n say_v the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n persuade_v he_o to_o it_o he_o man_n will_v have_v the_o three_o principle_n work_v and_o flow_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o he_o lose_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o pride_n act_v in_o man_n look_v upon_o cain_n he_o will_v be_v lord_n alone_o he_o will_v not_o that_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v accept_v before_o god_n fear_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o get_v the_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o he_o slay_v he_o 55._o and_o so_o cain_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v set_v up_o a_o potent_a kingdom_n from_o whence_o dominion_n proceed_v whereby_o one_o brother_n aspire_v above_o another_o and_o have_v make_v they_o slave_n and_o thus_o horrible_a tyranny_n have_v be_v hatch_v and_o the_o potent_a have_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o list_v he_o have_v oppress_v the_o needy_a at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o have_v get_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therewith_o exercise_v tyranny_n wickedness_n and_o wrong_v and_o yet_o man_n must_v say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v right_a he_o have_v contrive_v all_o sort_n of_o policy_n and_o cunning_a device_n and_o make_v law_n of_o they_o and_o establish_v they_o for_o right_n and_o afterward_o sell_v they_o to_o other_o for_o right_n and_o have_v bring_v up_o his_o child_n with_o wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n he_o have_v beat_v down_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o simplehearted_n in_o his_o good_a meaning_n he_o have_v invent_v right_n which_o in_o his_o law_n serve_v to_o promote_v his_o decent_a contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n all_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n have_v subsist_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o authority_n whereby_o he_o have_v terrify_v the_o simplehearted_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v great_a 56._o thus_o falsehood_n be_v wrought_v with_o falsehood_n and_o the_o inferior_a be_v become_v false_a also_o who_o have_v set_v lie_v to_o sale_n for_o truth_n and_o so_o false_o cheat_v his_o superior_a from_o whence_o be_v grow_v
scorn_n despising_n and_o mock_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o great_a one_o and_o that_o common_o they_o be_v the_o poor_a silly_a people_n that_o follow_v he_o except_o some_o few_o that_o be_v wealthy_a we_o then_o clear_o find_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o a_o rich_a man_n will_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v concern_v their_o riches_n but_o concern_v their_o vain_a glorious_a proud_a and_o covetous_a life_n whereby_o they_o consume_v the_o sweat_n of_o the_o needy_a in_o pride_n and_o forget_v god_n o_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a to_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o humility_n 66._o yet_o it_o be_v see_v that_o some_o wealthy_a people_n do_v draw_v near_o to_o christ_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v not_o in_o misery_n only_o but_o in_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o esteem_v himself_o happy_a because_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a he_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o be_v faithless_a and_o wicked_a also_o none_o that_o be_v rich_a aught_o therefore_o to_o cast_v his_o good_n and_o wealth_n away_o or_o give_v they_o to_o be_v spend_v lavish_o in_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v in_o so_o do_v no_o friend_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o love_n towards_o the_o needy_a to_o be_v rich_a damn_v none_o that_o use_v it_o aright_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o thy_o sceptre_n and_o run_v into_o a_o life_n corner_n cry_v that_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n thou_o may_v do_v righteousness_n and_o better_a service_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o hold_v thy_o sceptre_n by_o help_v the_o oppress_a protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o grant_v right_o and_o justice_n not_o according_a to_o thy_o covetousness_n but_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v also_o a_o brother_n to_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o shall_v shine_v bright_a than_o other_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n compare_v with_o the_o star_n it_o be_v only_o the_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n falsehood_n and_o anger_n that_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o conceive_v it_o aright_o of_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n 67._o we_o know_v that_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o lie_v still_o for_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a element_n generate_v in_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercy_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o the_o mobility_n and_o life_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o we_o man_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n which_o be_v unsevered_a in_o this_o body_n upon_o earth_n 68_o therefore_o now_o the_o question_n be_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o body_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o grave_a belove_a reason_n do_v not_o like_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a concern_v god_n who_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v away_o from_o the_o body_n down_o into_o hell_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o during_o that_o time_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n assault_v the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o bind_v they_o with_o chain_n and_o destroy_v hell_n o_o it_o be_v clean_o another_o thing_n the_o saint_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n declare_v otherwise_o 69._o reason_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o attain_v further_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v not_o descend_v down_o into_o that_o deep_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n stay_v say_v on_o the_o article_n it_o will_v not_o endanger_v thy_o happiness_n god_n look_v only_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n thou_o must_v not_o search_v so_o deep_a into_o every_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o pen_n this_o pen_n write_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o which_o the_o hand_n know_v not_o and_o scarce_o understand_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o very_o deep_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v show_v in_o a_o very_a difficult_a depth_n which_o god_n alone_o will_v discover_v in_o due_a time_n which_o be_v we_o unknown_a to_o we_o 70._o thou_o know_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v all_o and_o there_o be_v but_o three_o principle_n viz._n three_o birth_n of_o distinction_n in_o his_o essence_n or_o else_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o all_o be_v mere_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o all_o will_v be_v in_o a_o sweet_a meekness_n but_o where_o will_v be_v the_o mobility_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n therefore_o we_o have_v often_o say_v the_o anger_n be_v the_o root_n of_o life_n and_o if_o anger_n it_o be_v without_o the_o light_n than_o anger_n it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o hell_n fire_n but_o if_o the_o light_n shine_v therein_o it_o become_v paradise_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n 71._o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o commend_v it_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o the_o father_n take_v it_o into_o his_o divine_a power_n it_o stand_v with_o its_o root_n therein_o before_o but_o it_o be_v own_o root_n be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o now_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n into_o the_o anger_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n tremble_v for_o the_o light_n take_v the_o anger_n captive_a and_o the_o father_n understand_v his_o anger_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v paradise_n and_o in_o hell_n remain_v to_o be_v anger_n still_o for_o the_o light_n shut_v up_o the_o principle_n of_o hell_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o no_o devil_n dare_v to_o take_v one_o glimpse_n of_o light_n in_o thither_o he_o be_v blind_a before_o the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n be_v his_o terror_n and_o shame_n 72._o and_o so_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o go_v a_o great_a way_n from_o his_o body_n for_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n why_o also_o not_o in_o the_o grave_a at_o that_o very_a moment_n when_o christ_n lay_v off_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n press_v into_o death_n and_o into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o very_a moment_n the_o anger_n be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n and_o become_v paradise_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v captivate_v in_o the_o anger_n in_o themselves_o together_o with_o all_o wicked_a soul_n and_o so_o instant_o the_o life_n do_v spring_v up_o through_o death_n and_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o make_v a_o scorn_n yet_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o remain_v in_o the_o anger_n it_o be_v a_o death_n but_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o life_n 73._o thus_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o father_n forty_o hour_n present_a with_o its_o body_n for_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o the_o earthly_a only_o the_o soul_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o heavenly_a through_o death_n and_o stand_v forty_o hour_n in_o rest_n these_o be_v the_o forty_o hour_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v asleep_a when_o his_o wife_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o as_o also_o the_o forty_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v on_o the_o mount_n and_o israel_n be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o live_v in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o when_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v impossible_a then_o present_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o worship_v a_o calf_n that_o they_o have_v make_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o god_n and_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 74._o and_o god_n speak_v further_o to_o israel_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n into_o paradise_n till_o the_o right_a joshua_n or_o jesus_n come_v who_o shall_v bring_v they_o through_o death_n into_o life_n consider_v this_o further_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o very_o clear_o in_o the_o other_o book_n concern_v the_o table_n of_o moses_n search_v for_o it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o whatsoever_o moses_n have_v speak_v and_o do_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o
grave_a 75._o as_o adam_n go_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n into_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n stand_v between_o two_o dark_a principle_n as_o between_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o body_n so_o also_o will_v christ_n in_o his_o grow_a body_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o midnight_n and_o make_v the_o night_n in_o his_o holy_a body_n to_o be_v a_o clear_a eternal_a day_n whereinto_o no_o night_n ever_o come_v but_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shine_v therein_o 76._o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n these_o forty_o hour_n be_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o in_o the_o father_n principle_n and_o in_o his_o body_n where_o it_o spring_v up_o in_o great_a meekness_n upon_o the_o persecution_n it_o have_v as_o a_o rose_n or_o fair_a flower_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o rest_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement-day_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v in_o the_o new_a body_n break_v forth_o again_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o soul_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a element_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o time_n our_o forty_o hour_n also_o come_v about_o and_o not_o one_o hour_n long_o than_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v thus_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o soul_n rise_v again_o and_o go_v forth_o and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 77._o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o stone_n shall_v be_v roll_v away_o from_fw-la the_o grave_a but_o to_o convince_v the_o blind_a jew_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o be_v but_o folly_n in_o they_o to_o go_v about_o to_o detain_v or_o shut_v up_o god_n also_o because_o of_o the_o disciple_n weak_a reason_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v for_o certain_a for_o when_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o they_o can_v go_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o see_v it_o themselves_o 78._o also_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o there_o and_o comfort_v they_o thus_o will_v christ_n comfort_v his_o afflict_a one_o who_o be_v afflict_v for_o his_o sake_n yea_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v with_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o with_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n 79._o thou_o must_v know_v that_o no_o stone_n or_o rock_n can_v keep_v or_o retain_v his_o body_n he_o pierce_v and_o penetrate_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o break_v nothing_o he_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n comprehend_v not_o he_o he_o comprehend_v this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n comprehend_v not_o he_o he_o be_v hurt_v by_o nothing_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o include_v in_o any_o thing_n note_n he_o appear_v a_o creature_n in_o our_o humane_a form_n in_o the_o same_o bigness_n dimension_n that_o our_o body_n have_v and_o yet_o his_o body_n have_v no_o end_n or_o limit_v he_o be_v the_o whole_a princely_a throne_n of_o the_o whole_a principle_n 80._o when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o earthly_a man_n his_o outward_a body_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o limit_v as_o our_o body_n be_v but_o the_o inward_a body_n be_v unlimited_a for_o we_o also_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unlimited_a yet_o visible_a and_o palpable_a or_o comprehensible_a in_o the_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n himself_o be_v note_n we_o can_v in_o the_o heavenly_a figure_n or_o shape_n be_n great_a or_o little_a and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v hurt_v or_o want_v in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o compress_v the_o part_n of_o that_o body_n 81._o o_o dear_a christian_n leave_v off_o your_o contention_n about_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n note_n yet_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v also_o every_o where_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o holy_a soul_n of_o man_n even_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o this_o outward_a body_n and_o if_o they_o be_v regenerate_v than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n a_o soul_n here_o in_o our_o body_n upon_o earth_n have_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o palpable_a substance_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o power_n or_o virtue_n which_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n indeed_o body_n and_o power_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_v of_o the_o four_o elementary_a creature_n which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 82._o and_o the_o spirit_n witness_v signify_v that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o this_o contention_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o sign_n give_v you_o then_o the_o fifty_n sign_n of_o elias_n in_o fire_n in_o zeal_n the_o zeal_n shall_v devour_v you_o and_o your_o contention_n must_v devour_v yourselves_o you_o must_v consume_v yourselves_o therefore_o be_v you_o not_o mad_a be_v you_o not_o all_o brethren_n &_o be_v you_o not_o all_o in_o christ_n if_o you_o do_v converse_v in_o love_n what_o shall_v you_o need_v to_o strive_v about_o your_o native_a country_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v o_o leave_v off_o your_o cause_n be_v evil_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o find_v to_o be_v in_o babel_n be_v advise_v the_o day_n break_v how_o long_o will_v you_o keep_v company_n with_o that_o adulterous_a whore_n arise_v your_o noble_a virgin_n be_v adorn_v in_o her_o orient_a garland_n of_o pearl_n she_o wear_v a_o lily_n which_o be_v most_o delightsome_a be_v brotherly_a and_o she_o will_v adorn_v you_o indeed_o note_n we_o have_v see_v she_o real_o and_o in_o her_o name_n we_o write_v this_o 83._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o cup_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o body_n be_v real_o receive_v in_o the_o testament_n by_o the_o faithful_a as_o also_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n and_o the_o baptism_n be_v a_o bath_n or_o laver_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n hide_v in_o the_o outward_a baptism_n with_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o all_o contention_n or_o disputation_n be_v in_o vain_a be_v in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o then_o you_o be_v all_o in_o christ_n 84._o these_o very_a deep_a and_o difficult_a matter_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o you_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v after_o they_o we_o must_v only_o set_v they_o down_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o ground_n be_v and_o what_o the_o error_n be_v for_o we_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o write_n but_o you_o in_o your_o high_a puff_v up_o lust_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v find_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o your_o heart_n let_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o you_o for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v your_o resurrection_n and_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o live_v eternal_o only_o stick_v to_o he_o and_o then_o you_o can_v perish_v in_o any_o distress_n for_o if_o you_o have_v he_o you_o have_v the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o god_n 85._o if_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n then_o call_v upon_o god_n your_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o give_v you_o what_o be_v good_a for_o you_o and_o may_v further_o your_o salvation_n give_v up_o and_o yield_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o will_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o many_o word_n or_o long_a prayer_n but_o a_o believe_a soul_n which_o with_o its_o whole_a earnest_n resolve_v purpose_n yield_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o his_o will_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o continue_v constant_a than_o he_o be_v sure_a and_o safe_a from_o the_o devil_n 86._o that_o fantasy_n about_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v unprofitable_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vexation_n whereby_o you_o disquiet_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o rest_n do_v not_o god_n himself_o call_v you_o continual_o and_o do_v not_o your_o virgin_n wait_v for_o you_o with_o a_o long_a desire_n do_v but_o come_v and_o she_o be_v
seduce_v they_o with_o false_a doctrine_n the_o wicked_a curser_n swearer_n and_o blasphemer_n bit_v and_o knaw_v his_o tongue_n which_o have_v so_o murder_v he_o the_o mind_n beat_v the_o head_n against_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o ungodly_a hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o cave_n and_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v great_a quake_a and_o stir_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o anguish_n break_v the_o heart_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o die_v for_o the_o anger_n be_v stir_v and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ungodly_a flow_v up_o in_o the_o anger_n there_o the_o ungodly_a curse_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v bear_v he_o as_o also_o the_o constellation_n or_o star_n that_o lead_v he_o and_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o nativity_n birth_n all_o his_o uncleanness_n stand_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o horror_n and_o condemn_v himself_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o righteous_a for_o very_a shame_n all_o his_o work_n stand_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o essence_n cry_v woe_n to_o he_o that_o do_v they_o they_o accuse_v he_o the_o tear_n of_o those_o he_o have_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v be_v like_o a_o fiery_a sting_a serpent_n he_o desire_v abstinence_n rest_n or_o ease_n but_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n despair_n rise_v up_o in_o he_o for_o hell_n terrify_v he_o 13._o also_o the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o wrath_n who_o face_n appear_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ungodly_a for_o they_o see_v the_o angelical_a world_n before_o they_o and_o the_o hellish_a fire_n in_o they_o and_o they_o see_v how_o every_o life_n burn_v and_o every_o one_o in_o its_o own_o source_n in_o its_o own_o fire_n the_o angelical_a world_n burn_v in_o triumph_n in_o joy_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o brightness_n glory_n and_o it_o shine_v as_o the_o clear_a sun_n which_o neither_o devil_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o wicked_a dare_v look_v upon_o and_o there_o be_v praise_n and_o halelujah_n that_o the_o driver_n be_v overcome_v 14._o and_o there_o then_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o all_o man_n both_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a must_v stand_v there_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o angelical_a choir_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v be_v kill_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n be_v set_v there_o stand_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v teach_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o reveal_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o murthering_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v murder_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n stand_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o murderer_n who_o life_n the_o murderer_n must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o excuse_n to_o make_v but_o stand_v speechless_a all_o his_o slander_a reproach_n which_o he_o have_v cast_v upon_o the_o righteous_a stand_v there_o before_o he_o really_n in_o substance_n and_o be_v a_o substance_n about_o which_o the_o law_n be_v there_o read_v to_o he_o 15._o where_o be_v now_o thy_o authority_n thy_o honour_n thy_o riches_n thy_o pomp_n and_o bravery_n thy_o power_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v terrify_v the_o needy_a and_o have_v make_v the_o right_a bow_n and_o bend_v to_o thy_o will_n behold_v it_o be_v all_o in_o substance_n and_o stand_v before_o thou_o the_o oppress_a read_v thy_o lesson_n to_o thou_o all_o that_o be_v right_o speak_v by_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n be_v there_o recall_v again_o and_o thou_o abide_v in_o thy_o unrighteousness_n a_o liar_n and_o thou_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v here_o judge_v in_o falsehood_n all_o lie_v and_o deceit_n stand_v light_n manifest_a in_o the_o substance_n all_o thy_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o eternity_n before_o thou_o and_o be_v thy_o lookingglass_n they_o will_v be_v thy_o eternal_a gnaw_v whelp_n and_o the_o book_n of_o thy_o comfort_n and_o trust_n therefore_o do_v but_o think_v what_o thou_o will_v do_v will_v thou_o not_o then_o curse_v and_o judge_v thyself_o 16._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o righteous_a stand_n there_o in_o unspeakable_a great_a joy_n and_o their_o joy_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o source_n or_o wellspring_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n which_o they_o have_v have_v here_o stand_v before_o they_o in_o substance_n and_o it_o appear_v how_o they_o have_v suffer_v wrongful_o their_o comfort_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v they_o out_o of_o so_o great_a misery_n all_o their_o sin_n be_v wash_v and_o appear_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o there_o then_o they_o return_v thanks_o to_o their_o bridegroom_n who_o have_v redeem_v they_o out_o of_o such_o necessity_n and_o misery_n wherein_o they_o lie_v captive_a here_o and_o there_o be_v mere_a hearty_a joy_n that_o the_o devil_n driver_n be_v destroy_v all_o their_o good_a work_n their_o teach_n and_o well_o do_v appear_v before_o they_o all_o the_o word_n of_o their_o teach_n and_o reprove_v wherewith_o they_o have_v show_v the_o ungodly_a the_o right_a way_n stand_v in_o the_o figure_n 17._o here_o will_v the_o prince_n and_o arch_a shepherd_n pronounce_v his_o sentence_n say_v to_o the_o innocent_a godly_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v be_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a sick_a in_o prison_n and_o misery_n and_o you_o have_v feed_v i_o give_v i_o drink_v clothe_v i_o comfort_v i_o and_o visit_v 25._o i_o and_o have_v come_v and_o help_v i_o in_o my_o misery_n therefore_o enter_v into_o eternal_a joy_n and_o they_o will_v answer_v lord_n when_o have_v we_o see_v thou_o hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a in_o prison_n or_o in_o misery_n and_o have_v serve_v thou_o and_o he_o will_v say_v what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v that_o to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v say_v away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o the_o eternal_a fire_n for_o i_o have_v be_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a in_o prison_n and_o in_o misery_n and_o you_o have_v never_o minister_v unto_o i_o and_o they_o will_v answer_v lord_n when_o have_v we_o see_v thou_o so_o and_o not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o will_v say_v what_o you_o have_v not_o do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o poor_a brethren_n that_o you_o have_v not_o do_v to_o i_o and_o they_o must_v depart_v from_o he_o 18._o and_o in_o that_o moment_n of_o depart_v there_o perish_v pass_v away_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sun_n moon_n star_n and_o element_n and_o thenceforth_o time_n be_v no_o more_o 19_o and_o there_o then_o in_o the_o saint_n the_o incorruptible_a attract_v the_o corruptible_a into_o itself_o and_o the_o death_n and_o this_o earthly_a flesh_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o we_o all_o live_v in_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a element_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o comfort_n and_o with_o this_o world_n and_o with_o our_o earthly_a body_n all_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n of_o this_o world_n perish_v and_o we_o live_v as_o child_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o paradificall_a fruit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o terror_n fear_n nor_o death_n any_o more_o for_o the_o principle_n of_o hell_n together_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o last_o hour_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o one_o principle_n can_v touch_v the_o other_o any_o more_o in_o eternity_n nor_o conceive_v any_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o the_o parent_n shall_v no_o more_o think_v of_o their_o wicked_a child_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o perfection_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v cease_v 20._o and_o these_o than_o this_o world_n shall_v remain_v stand_v in_o a_o figure_n soul_n and_o shadow_n in_o paradise_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o wicked_a perish_v in_o that_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o hell_n for_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v eternal_a joy_n over_o the_o figure_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o the_o fair_a fruit_n of_o paradise_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_o to_o which_o help_v we_o o_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n what_o be_v want_v here_o you_o may_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o write_n
stir_v be_v very_o sweet_a verse_n 11_o chapter_n 16._o why_o blood_n be_v forbid_v verse_n 11_o body_n chapter_n 4._o of_o what_o the_o body_n be_v create_v verse_n 19_o chapter_n 21._o the_o body_n can_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o appoint_a time_n verse_n 62_o chapter_n 22._o of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o lose_v verse_n 64_o chapter_n 23._o what_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o new_a body_n verse_n 45_o chapter_n 25._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v withhold_v by_o nothing_o in_o the_o resurrection_n verse_n 79_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n verse_n 79_o chapter_n 25._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a verse_n 79._o to_o the_o 81_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v verse_n 83_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n verse_n 90_o 91_o book_n book_n chapter_n 8._o a_o field_n full_a of_o flower_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a book_n verse_n 11_o chapter_n 3._o the_o book_n of_o theologist_n be_v mere_a history_n verse_n 5_o bridegroom_n bride_n chapter_n 3._o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n verse_n 8_o chapter_n 17._o the_o bridegroom_n come_n verse_n 115_o chapter_n 20._o the_o bride_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v three_o thing_n to_o expect_v verse_n 115._o to_o 117_o chapter_n 24._o where_o the_o bridegroom_n embrace_v his_o bride_n verse_n 31_o caine._n chapter_n 20._o why_o cain_n hatred_n be_v against_o abel_n verse_n 44_o chapter_n 20._o why_o cain_n become_v a_o murderer_n verse_n 45_o chapter_n 20._o cain_n be_v not_o reject_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n verse_n 63_o chapter_n 20._o the_o description_n of_o the_o cainish_a church_n verse_n 77._o to_o the_o 118_o chapter_n 20._o why_o cain_n grutched_a his_o brother_n any_o thing_n verse_n 82_o chapter_n 20._o how_o cain_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o murder_n verse_n 84_o chapter_n 20._o cain_n false_a faith_n be_v manifest_v verse_n 91_o chapter_n 20._o cain_n amazement_n and_o fear_n verse_n 97_o chapter_n 20._o cain_n expulsion_n beyond_o eden_n into_o the_o land_n of_o nod._n verse_n 98_o chapter_n 20._o cain_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n for_o man_n own_o conceit_n verse_n 99_o chapter_n 20._o how_o cain_n be_v comfort_v again_o verse_n 101_o chapter_n 20._o whence_o cain_n anger_n against_o abel_n proceed_v verse_n 104_o chapter_n 21._o cain_n be_v not_o whole_o reject_v verse_n 2_o chapter_n 21._o cain_n be_v cheer_o again_o verse_n 4_o chapter_n 21._o who_o be_v cain_n accuser_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 21._o cain_n seek_v out_o art_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o invention_n 6_o verse_n 7_o chapter_n 21._o cain_n church_n and_o christ_n church_n dwell_v together_o 45_o verse_n 46_o called_n chapter_n 16._o how_o and_o when_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v verse_n 50_o centre_n chapter_n 10._o what_o the_o centre_n be_v verse_n 40_o chapter_n 14._o what_o be_v the_o centre_n verse_n 67_o candlestick_n chapter_n 20._o what_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v verse_n 42_o champion_n chapter_n 18._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n be_v verse_n 21_o chapter_n 22._o how_o the_o champion_n or_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v in_o mary_n verse_n 37_o chapter_n 25._o who_o be_v the_o champion_n verse_n 42_o child_n child_n chapter_n 15._o after_o the_o life_n be_v kindle_v a_o child_n be_v of_o itself_o verse_n 39_o chapter_n 15._o how_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n that_o perish_v before_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n verse_n 38_o chapter_n 23._o a_o child_n new_o bear_v be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o one_o in_o year_n that_o repent_v of_o sin_n verse_n 31_o chapter_n 16._o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o iniquity_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 25_o chapter_n 20._o why_o two_o sort_n of_o child_n be_v generate_v from_o adam_n &_o eve_n verse_n 58_o chapter_n 22._o how_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n verse_n 25_o chapter_n 23._o how_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n verse_n 36_o chapter_n 24._o the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n hinder_v the_o tree_n of_o pearl_n verse_n 32_o christ_n christian_n christendom_n chapter_n 12._o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n verse_n 12._o to_o the_o 14_o chapter_n 18._o the_o veil_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v away_o verse_n 1_o chapter_n 18._o the_o corporiety_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o deity_n verse_n 39_o chapter_n 18._o what_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o the_o creature_n of_o christ_n verse_n 41_o chapter_n 18._o christ_n incarnation_n or_o become_v man._n verse_n 35._o to_o the_o 54_o chapter_n 18._o christ_n the_o most_o wonderful_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n verse_n 52_o chapter_n 18._o christ_n be_v the_o heaven_n of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o member_n verse_n 84_o chapter_n 18._o christ_n incarnation_n from_o verse_n 85._o to_o the_o 91_o chapter_n 19_o christ_n invit_v all_o verse_n 31_o chapter_n 22._o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n verse_n 29_o chapter_n 22._o how_o christ_n receive_v or_o assume_v his_o soul_n verse_n 39_o chapter_n 22._o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n verse_n 41_o chapter_n 22._o how_o christ_n be_v our_o brother_n verse_n 45_o chapter_n 22._o christ_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o life_n for_o all_o verse_n 48_o chapter_n 22._o from_o whence_o christ_n be_v verse_n 52_o 53_o chapter_n 22._o how_o christ_n assume_v or_o receive_v our_o body_n verse_n 66_o chapter_n 22._o christ_n soul_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n verse_n 67_o chapter_n 22._o christ_n soul_n be_v our_o brother_n verse_n 67_o chapter_n 22._o christ_n body_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n verse_n 67_o chapter_n 22._o how_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n verse_n 72_o chapter_n 22._o how_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n verse_n 75_o chapter_n 22._o of_o the_o name_n christus_fw-la in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 77_o 78_o chapter_n 22._o christ_n tempt_v from_o verse_n 80._o to_o the_o 100_o chapter_n 23._o of_o christ_n presence_n every_o where_o verse_n 3._o to_o the_o 11_o chapter_n 23._o what_o christ_n disciple_n receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n verse_n 13_o 14_o chapter_n 23._o christ_n bind_v the_o devil_n every_o where_o verse_n 16_o chapter_n 23._o how_o we_o be_v foresee_v in_o christ_n verse_n 21_o 22_o chapter_n 24._o a_o christian_a do_v not_o right_o know_v himself_o verse_n 34_o chapter_n 25._o christ_n spring_v up_o with_o his_o holy_a body_n through_o death_n verse_n 11_o chapter_n 25._o of_o christ_n new_a body_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 25._o the_o contemptible_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n verse_n 15_o 16_o chapter_n 25._o how_o christ_n sweat_n drop_n of_o blood_n verse_n 22_o chapter_n 25._o christ_n passion_n or_o course_n compare_v with_o adam_n whole_a course_n of_o what_o happen_v to_o he_o verse_n 23._o to_o 40_o chapter_n 25._o what_o christ_n lay_v off_o in_o death_n verse_n 47_o chapter_n 25._o christ_n have_v heavenly_a flesh_n in_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o we_o too_o verse_n 48_o chapter_n 25._o how_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n verse_n 48_o chapter_n 25._o christ_n have_v also_o bear_v our_o actual_a sin_n verse_n 52_o chapter_n 25._o wherefore_o christ_n passion_n be_v verse_n 57_o to_o the_o 61_o chapter_n 25._o christendom_n must_v expect_v the_o sign_n of_o elias_n verse_n 82_o chapter_n 25._o christ_n conversation_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n verse_n 88_o chapter_n 25._o christ_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o we_o verse_n 89_o chapter_n 25._o christ_n do_v eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n verse_n 91_o chapter_n 25._o the_o description_n of_o christ_n ascension_n verse_n 98._o to_o the_o 108_o chapter_n 25._o what_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v verse_n 104_o chapter_n 25._o how_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n verse_n 106_o chapter_n 25._o of_o christ_n creature_n verse_n 106_o chapter_n 25._o how_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 108_o chapter_n 26._o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n verse_n 1._o to_o the_o 7_o chapter_n 26._o when_o christ_n body_n be_v glorify_v verse_n 2._o to_o the_o 4_o chapter_n 26._o christ_n have_v not_o a_o body_n that_o be_v altogether_o earthly_a verse_n 9_o commandment_n conversion_n chapter_n 17._o why_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n verse_n 16_o chapter_n 24._o what_o be_v require_v in_o conversion_n verse_n 27_o contention_n chapter_n 25._o no_o contention_n be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a verse_n 83_o counsellor_n chapter_n 16._o there_o be_v five_o counsellor_n sit_v in_o the_o brain_n verse_n 22_o covenant_n chapter_n 18._o what_o the_o covenant_n do_v profit_n before_o christ_n
which_o have_v make_v they_o pity_v they_o and_o it_o see_v do_v look_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o remedy_n or_o counsel_v that_o may_v help_v poor_a man_n and_o redeem_v or_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternal_a fierceness_n or_o wrath_n and_o from_o the_o mortal_a body_n of_o this_o world_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n that_o can_v make_v they_o free_a there_o be_v no_o principality_n or_o throne-angel_n which_o have_v the_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o all_o be_v lose_v they_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n for_o the_o first_o principle_n have_v captivate_v they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o qualify_v or_o mingle_a with_o the_o soul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o light_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a enclosure_n of_o a_o whole_a principle_n between_o and_o soul_n it_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o except_o that_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n again_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n nor_o help_n nor_o refuge_n in_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o 96._o then_o the_o devil_n mock_v the_o image_n and_o hell_n open_v its_o jaw_n wide_a and_o have_v the_o bridle_n in_o their_o essence_n and_o continual_o draw_v they_o therewith_o towards_o the_o hellish_a fire_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o then_o there_o be_v tremble_v and_o horror_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o love_n of_o god_n heaven_n be_v their_o enemy_n no_o angel_n come_v near_o they_o but_o the_o horrible_a devil_n they_o show_v themselves_o and_o hoop_v cry_v ho_o ho_o we_o have_v get_v the_o game_n we_o be_v prince_n over_o man_n we_o will_v torment_v they_o sound_o because_o they_o will_v have_v possess_v our_o throne_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v their_o footstool_n and_o now_o we_o be_v their_o judge_n what_o care_n we_o for_o god_n he_o dwell_v not_o in_o our_o kingdom_n wherefore_o have_v he_o thrust_v we_o out_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o wreak_v our_o spleen_n upon_o his_o image_n the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o most_o lovely_a gate_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n high_o to_o be_v consider_v 97._o now_o when_o no_o counsel_n or_o remedy_n be_v find_v and_o that_o man_n be_v sink_v down_o into_o hell_n to_o the_o great_a triumph_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o say_v god_n to_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v thus_o be_v thou_o curse_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v upon_o or_o break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v or_o sting_n wound_n his_o heel_n at_o which_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n do_v quake_v and_o tremble_v but_o the_o devil_n understand_v not_o whole_o what_o that_o shall_v be_v only_o he_o see_v that_o the_o word_n imagine_v or_o represent_v itself_o in_o adam_n and_o in_o eve_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o life_n and_o that_o it_o oppose_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n of_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o his_o jollity_n be_v lessen_v for_o he_o do_v nor_o relish_v that_o 98._o moses_n write_v here_o as_o if_o the_o serpent_n have_v beguile_v eve_n because_o god_n curse_v it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v eat_v earth_n and_o creep_v upon_o its_o belly_n but_o moses_n here_o put_v the_o veil_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o he_o can_v be_v look_v in_o the_o face_n for_o all_o prophecy_n stand_v in_o dark_a word_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o know_v nor_o apprehend_v they_o and_o learn_v the_o time_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o strew_v his_o false_a seed_n before_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n appear_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n 99_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n slip_v into_o the_o serpent_n and_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n for_o god_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o it_o that_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bestial_a serpent_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n but_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o bestial_a serpent_n that_o it_o shall_v remain_v a_o poisonous_a worm_n without_o foot_n and_o eat_v earth_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o all_o evil_a spirit_n in_o hell_n appear_v in_o their_o own_o form_n according_a to_o their_o source_n or_o quality_n as_o serpent_n dragon_n horrible_a worm_n and_o evil_a beast_n 100_o this_o now_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o understand_v because_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o serpent_n and_o curse_v it_o to_o be_v a_o horrible_a worm_n and_o he_o suppose_v that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o yet_o know_v his_o own_o judgement_n he_o know_v only_o what_o he_o learn_v from_o man_n that_o do_v prophecy_n declare_v thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o whole_o intimate_v his_o judgement_n to_o he_o but_o all_o in_o the_o depth_n afar_o off_o so_o that_o he_o can_v whole_o understand_v it_o for_o to_o the_o enlighten_v man_n all_o prophecy_n even_o concern_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o give_v and_o they_o dare_v not_o set_v they_o down_o clear_a that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o whole_o learn_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o strew_v his_o sugar_n upon_o it_o though_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v very_o excellent_a thing_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n for_o they_o remain_v till_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v bring_v no_o new_a sect_n into_o it_o and_o lead_v man_n into_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v pass_v over_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lilly_n 101._o so_o now_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a love_n and_o mercifulnesse_n in_o that_o he_o have_v turn_v to_o man_n we_o find_v cause_n enough_o to_o write_v and_o teach_v these_o deed_n thing_n for_o it_o concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o redemption_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o the_o follow_a write_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v especial_o moses_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o now_o he_o that_o will_v see_v nothing_o god_n help_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v blind_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o harden_a jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n come_v now_o whosoever_o will_v see_v let_v they_o see_v the_o lamp_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v short_o to_o be_v kindle_v he_o come_v whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o guest_n let_v he_o prepare_v he_o a_o wedding-garment_n 102._o now_o say_v reason_n how_o can_v adam_n and_o eve_n know_v what_o god_n mean_v by_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n indeed_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o &_o altogether_o know_v only_o they_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n must_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o not_o show_v himself_o outward_o any_o more_o but_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o break_n through_o of_o the_o life_n into_o the_o element_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o chaste_a and_o modest_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o understand_v it_o well_o for_o man._n he_o lodge_v a_o precious_a and_o worthy_a guest_n for_o the_o word_n which_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v concern_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n go_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spark_n of_o love_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n the_o father_n have_v know_v and_o elect_a mankind_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o same_o spark_n or_o promise_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o life_n and_o adam_n also_o in_o his_o creation_n stand_v therein_o 103._o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o those_o dregs_n of_o despair_n that_o be_v now_o teach_v about_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v not_o the_o right_a understanding_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o paul_n meaning_n about_o his_o election_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o due_a place_n when_o i_o shall_v write_v of_o the_o grace_n bestial_a wolvish_a and_o doggish_a mind_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o desire_n give_v way_n that_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n may_v enter_v into_o they_o so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n
christ_n through_o his_o incarnation_n suffering_n and_o death_n may_v draw_v they_o to_o he_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o draw_n for_o they_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o draw_v into_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v willing_o leave_v they_o no_o but_o from_o their_o doggish_a nature_n ingraft_v from_o the_o star_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n which_o god_n know_v well_o and_o will_v not_o cast_v the_o pearl_n before_o swine_n whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o they_o do_v but_o turn_v and_o do_v step_n into_o the_o new_a birth_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o jewel_n though_o indeed_o it_o seldom_o happen_v therefore_o god_n know_v who_o be_v his_n 104._o as_o be_v mention_v above_o so_o have_v that_o same_o word_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n image_v or_o form_a itself_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n in_o its_o own_o centre_n and_o espouse_v itself_o with_o the_o dear_a and_o worthy_a god_n virgin_n of_o chastity_n to_o continue_v eternal_o with_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o fiery_a essence_n and_o dart_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o if_o they_o will_v incline_v to_o that_o same_o word_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v thereby_o receive_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o virgin_n 105._o and_o this_o word_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o soul_n and_o at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n into_o paradise_n before_o the_o bright_a countenance_n of_o god_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o element_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n 106._o for_o there_o the_o word_n clothe_v the_o soul_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v wait_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v get_v a_o body_n again_o out_o of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n when_o the_o grimness_n fierceness_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o melt_v away_o in_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o not_o a_o strange_a body_n but_o the_o same_o it_o do_v bear_v in_o the_o one_o element_n hide_a in_o the_o four_o element_n that_o same_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o flourish_v as_o adam_n have_v do_v in_o his_o creation_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o redemption_n 107._o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v propagate_v by_o the_o two_o first_o menschen_n person_n or_o people_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o soul_n yet_o in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v near_o in_o every_o one_o mind_n and_o they_o can_v attain_v it_o if_o they_o will_v themselves_o for_o god_n have_v bestow_v it_o to_o every_o one_o out_o of_o grace_n 108._o yet_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n stick_v not_o in_o thy_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o thy_o flesh_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o therefore_o it_o can_v stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o stick_v in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v resignation_n faithful_a than_o he_o rest_v in_o its_o bosom_n but_o if_o it_o turn_v unfaithful_a than_o it_o the_o soul_n forsake_v or_o go_v away_o out_o of_o the_o word_n 109._o for_o soul_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o centre_n viz._n in_o the_o door_n way_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n give_v way_n to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o that_o gate_n than_o it_o lose_v the_o word_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n reach_v resignation_n forward_o again_o towards_o the_o gate_n than_o it_o attain_v that_o again_o and_o the_o virgin_n who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o word_n go_v continual_o along_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o warn_v it_o of_o the_o evil_a way_n 110._o but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o dog_n a_o adder_n or_o serpent_n than_o the_o virgin_n go_v away_o to_o the_o word_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a birth_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n whereas_o else_o there_o be_v but_o half_a a_o birth_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o there_o be_v need_n of_o hard_o strive_v and_o such_o a_o soul_n will_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o 111._o this_o word_n have_v bring_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o have_v word_n incline_v their_o mind_n to_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o their_o body_n have_v be_v dead_a into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n into_o the_o element_n into_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v without_o source_n or_o pain_n and_o there_o the_o soul_n be_v yet_o without_o a_o body_n have_v no_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o active_a property_n or_o faculty_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o openâ—â—_n break_a gate_n in_o the_o meek_a element_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o god_n virgin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o bridegroom_n upon_o after_o the_o long_a strife_n of_o unquietness_n and_o wait_v for_o its_o body_n without_o pain_n and_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o time_n but_o it_o be_v in_o stillnesse_n it_o sleep_v not_o but_o it_o see_v without_o disturbance_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n 112._o but_o because_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v help_v again_o except_o it_o be_v regenerate_v bear_v a_o new_a through_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n viz._n through_o his_o belove_a heart_n if_o ever_o it_o shall_v attain_v the_o paradisicall_a joy_n and_o source_n condition_n or_o quality_n again_o and_o qualify_v or_o mingle_v in_o the_o power_n paradisicall_a essence_n and_o if_o ever_o its_o body_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o element_n again_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o word_n in_o the_o virgin-chastity_n must_v incarnate_a become_v man_n and_o take_v man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o become_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o enter_v into_o death_n as_o also_o into_o the_o first_o principle_n into_o the_o dark_a mind_n of_o the_o eternity_n where_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_a into_o the_o ground_n of_o hell_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o dark_a gate_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o generate_v or_o beget_v the_o soul_n anew_o again_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o present_v it_o as_o a_o new_a child_n without_o sin_n and_o wrath_n before_o god_n 113._o and_o as_o the_o first_o sin_n do_v pass_v or_o press_v from_o one_o upon_o all_o so_o also_o the_o regeneration_n pass_v by_o one_o upon_o all_o and_o none_o be_v exclude_v except_o they_o will_v themselves_o whosoever_o say_v otherwise_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o tell_v mere_a story_n or_o speak_v but_o according_a to_o the_o history_n or_o letter_n only_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 114._o here_o follow_v we_o will_v high_o and_o orderly_o set_v down_o god_n great_a deed_n of_o wonder_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o sick_a adam_n which_o for_o the_o present_a stick_v in_o the_o press_n and_o must_v suffer_v oppression_n anguish_n yet_o this_o which_o be_v set_v down_o shall_v stand_v against_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o devil_n also_o against_o all_o sect_n and_o schism_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o beside_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o the_o high_o precious_a word_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n as_o also_o the_o apostolical_a write_n which_o though_o we_o do_v not_o here_o allege_v their_o scripture_n yet_o we_o will_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o to_o every_o one_o themselves_o which_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o this_o summary_n description_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o man._n incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o firm_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 115._o belove_a mind_n we_o write_v no_o conceit_n and_o tale_n it_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v worth_a we_o must_v give_v a_o strict_a account_n of_o it_o as_o be_v the_o talon_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o if_o any_o will_v be_v offend_v scandalize_v at_o it_o